Skip to main content

Full text of "An angler's season"

See other formats


&6?"-%»|iK- 


IEF.ARY 

NlVfcf-SITY    OP 


CALIFORNIA 


— J 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/anglersseasonOOhodgrich 


AN  ANGLER'S   SEASON 


BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR. 


TROUT  FISHINQ.  Third  Edition.  Containing 
a  Facsimile  in  Colour  of  a  "Model  Book  of  Flies" 
for  Stream  and  Lake,  arranged  according  to  the 
month  in  which  the  lures  are  appropriate.  In 
One  Volume.  Large  Crown  8vo.  Cloth.  Gilt 
top.     Price  7s.  6d.  net.     Post  free  Js.  lod. 

SALMON  FISHINQ.  With  Eight  Full- page 
Plates  in  Colour  ;  including,  as  Frontispiece,  the 
famous  picture,  "  Salmon- Fishing  on  the  Dee," 
by  Joseph  Farquharson,  A.R.A.,  and  a  Model 
Book  of  74  varieties  of  Salmon  Flies.  Also  Ten 
Page  Illustrations  in  Black  and  White,  and  a 
Sketch  Plan  of  Model  Salmon  Pass.  Large 
Crown  8vo.  Cloth.  Gilt  top.  Price  7s.  6d. 
net.     Post  free  Js.  lod. 

HOW  TO  FISH.  Containing  Eight  Full-page 
Illustrations,  and  Eighteen  smaller  Engravings 
in  the  text.  Large  Crown  8vo.  Cloth.  Price 
3s.  6d.  net.     Post  free  p.  iod. 

A.  AND  C.  BLACK,  4  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON,  W. 


AGENTS 

America  .    .    .    The  Macmillan  Company 

64  &  66  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 

Australasia    .    The  Oxford  University  Press 

205  Flinders  Lane,  Melbourne 

Canada    .    .    .    The  Macmillan  Company  of  Canada,  Ltd. 
27  Richmond  Street  West,  Toronto 

India  ....    Macmillan  &  Company,  Ltd. 

Macmillan  Building,  Bombay 
309  Bow  Bazaar  Street,  Calcutta 


: 

p 

./<-/(<(  Carrie. 


JAMES    STEWART,    OUR    GUIDE    AND    FRIEND. 


AN   ANGLER'S 

SEASON 


BY 

W.    EARL    HODGSON 

M 
AUTHOR   OF    'TROUT   FISHING,'    'SALMON   FISHING,' 
AND    '  HOW  TO   FISH  ' 


LONDON 

ADAM   AND   CHARLES   BLACK 

1909 


TO 

LADY   ST.    HELIER 

IN 
HAPPY    REMEMBRANCE 


Spring  1909. 


M042120 


H6 


PREFATORY  NOTE 

"An  Anglers  Season"  implies  a  seasons 
angling;  and  that,  in  these  industrious 
days,  may  seem  to  call  for  an  apology. 
Perhaps  an  explanation  will  suffice.  It  is 
that  if  you  are  a  scribe  you  must  do  as 
editors  will  do  with  you.  You  may  wish, 
for  example,  to  shed  light  on  politics;  but 
will  they  encourage  you?  That  depends 
upon  where  you  chance  to  he  dwelling. 
Political  discourses  writ  in  the  Highlands 
are  not  in  active  demand.  Discourses  on 
Angling  are.  The  Editor  of  "  The  Times  " 
invited  articles  to  be  sent  at  regular 
intervals  throughout  the  season ;  the  Editor 
of"  The  Nation"  and  the  Editor  of  "  The 
Evening  Standard  "  wished  to  have  articles 
now  and  then.  What  could  one  do  but  go 
fishing    ivith    something    like   professional 


viii     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

regularity  t  That  was  necessary  in  order 
that  the  papers  should  be  as  real  and  fresh 
as  one  could  make  them.  Soon  I  found 
that  the  subject-matter  was  more  than 
sufficient  for  the  articles  I  had  been  asked 
to  write.  Therefore  I  wrote  others,  which 
the  Editors  of  "  The  Nineteenth  Century" 
"  The  Scotsman"  and  "  The  Daily  Mail " 
were  good  enough  to  publish.  The  fact  is, 
I  had  thought  of  gathering  materials  out 
of  which  eventually  to  conjure  a  mirage  of 
a  season.  This  volume  is  the  outcome  of  the 
experiment.  I  have  carefully  revised  the 
papers,  discarding  a  good  many  passages, 
re-writing  many  others,  and  in  many  places 
adding  matter  wholly  new.  In  particular, 
it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  closing 
chapter,  narrating  what  may  perhaps  be 
considered  an  extraordinary  adventure, 
and  the  story,  in  the  July  chapter,  of  how 
Haxton  came  to  Atholl,  are  now  published 
for  the  first  time. 


PAGE 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER   I 

January 

At  Dawn  of  the  Opening  Day — On  the  way  to  a 
Famous  Loch — Speculations — The  Scene  at 
Kenmore — A  Picturesque  Libation — Loch  Tay 
Traces — Afloat — A  Salmon  on — Captured  — 
Another  Battle — Trolling-Rods :  a  Technical 
Problem — Suggested  Solution — Loch  Lures — 
Playing  a  Salmon — What  "  Minnows"  Are 
—Which  is  the  Right  One?    . 


CHAPTER   II 

February 

Trout-Fishing — Not  much  Scope  for  Luck — The 
Edinburgh  Reviews  Theory  of  Flies — Eyesight 
of  Man  and  That  of  the  Trout — A  Case  in 
Point— Male  and  Female  Insects — Some  Par- 
ticular Fly  Always  Preferred — The  Southern 
School  of  Anglers — Strange  Doings  in  Hamp- 
shire— An  Unfortunate  Custom  of  the  Scots — 
The  Fruitfulness  of  Knowledge       ...         18 


x        AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

CHAPTER   III 

March 

PAGE 

A  Favourite  Pool — Trout  Not  Less  Game  than 
Salmon — Dubious  Maxims — Trout  Scared  by 
Gut  and  by  Landing-net — Flies,  Cocked-wing, 
Flat-wing,  and  Hackle — Sudden  Change  of 
Weather — Principles  of  Trout-Preservation — 
Scarcity  of  Large  Fish — How  this  has  come 
about — The  Remedy — English  Streams  and 
Scotch  Streams — English  Anglers  and  Scots 
Anglers — The  Worm  and  the  Mayfly      .         .         48 

CHAPTER   IV 

April 

The  March  Browns — Time  of  their  Rise — Variants 
in  Imitation — The  Large  Spring  Duns — When 
Trout  are  Ravenous — The  Twin  Trees  Pool — 
Three  Good  Pish — A  Sharp  Tussle — Deadlock 
— Defeat — On  a  Welsh  Stream — Unexpected 
Good  Fortune — Lord  Stanley  of  Alderley — 
Mr.  A.  G.  Bradley's  Query  :  Divination  or 
Intelligence  ?— Mr.  D.  S.  Meld  rum's  Basket— 
A  Lochleven  Adept — Char  in  Perthshire — 
Trout  in  Hampshire — A  Notorious  Angler — 
Intellectual  Development  through  Sport .         .        71 

CHAPTER  V 

May 

The  Temperate  Month— Real  Beginning  of  the 
Trout  Season — On  Loch  Derculich — Mr.  W. 


CONTENTS  xi 

PAGE 

L.  Wood — The  Junglecock-and-Black — James 
Stewart — Large  Flies  Mysteriously  Successful 
— Precedents  from  Bygone  Times — Testimony 
of  Ancient  Tackle-Books — On  Loch-na-Craig — 
Lochleven  Trout  in  the  Highlands — The 
Moness  Burn— The  Provost  off-Duty — What 
Might  be  Made  of  Burns— The  Evening  Rise  .        99 


CHAPTER   VI 

June 

Lochleven — Its  Puzzling  Fish — Are  they  Seatrout  ? 
—Why  Worry?— The  Scene  at  the  Jetty— 
System  of  Drifts — Punctual  Flies — Dashing 
Trout — Fear  and  Hope — "A  Burst  of  Flies" 
— Thoughts  on  the  Weather— After  all,  a 
Good  Day — A  Strange  Spectacle — Is  the  Devil 
really  Dead  ?— The  Mayfly  !     ....       132 


CHAPTER   VII 

July 

Lull,  apparently — Summer  Languor — Not  an 
Unbroken  Rule — Worms  are  now  In  Season 
—A  Full  Basket— The  Water-  Level :  in 
England  and  in  Scotland — Mountain  Lakes — 
A  Day  on  Loch  Ordie — Luxuriance  of  Nature 
on  the  Hills — Racial  Differences  among  Trout 
— Some  Highland  Lochs — Red  Trout  and 
White  Trout — Are  Pike  Objectionable? — 
Donald  Sim — Henry  Haxton — Lord  Tulli- 
bardine — An  Unrecorded  Episode  in  the  War 
with  the  South-African  Republics    .         .         .161 


xii      AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

CHAPTER   VIII 

August 

page 
On  Loch  Moraig — Unreasonable  Discontent — The 
Time  for  Midges — Varieties  of  the  Midge — 
Seatrout  and  Salmon — Mr.  Senior's  Saying — 
The  Lammas  Flood — West-coast  Rivers  and 
East-coast  Rivers — Why  their  Seasons  are  Not 
Simultaneous — The  Influence  of  Nature — 
Man's  Interference 203 

CHAPTER   IX 

September 

The  Tay  in  Flood— How  Rain  Differs  from  Melted 
Snow — Soot  Film  on  a  Loch — Where  to  Cast  ? — 
Bays  of  Two  Kinds — An  Ideal  Bay — Why  It 
is  Good — Floods  Which  are  too  Fierce — Waste 
of  Water — How  that  can  be  Prevented    .         .       216 

CHAPTER   X 

October 

Early  Closing  on  the  Tay  —  An  Unexpected  In- 
vitation— "Bismarck" — The  Earn  in  Flood — 
Next  Day — "  Whaur  Peter  Bides" — Peter's 
Bad  Repute — Apologetic  Reflections — John's 
Account  of  Peter — A  Seatrout  and  a  Snub — In 
the  Afternoon — The  Dread  Pool — At  Last! — 
The  Spectre  and  the  Salmon — Rash  Curiosity 
and  What  Came  of  it 228 

INDEX 295 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


James  Stewart,  our  Guide  and  Friend     Frontispiece 
Loch  Tay        .....      Facing  page  1 


The  Lyon       ..... 
Near  the  Twin  Trees  Pool  :  two  views 
Mr.  T.  J.  Barratt  .... 
Loch  Derculich  :  two  views  . 
Lochleven  :  Ripple  and  Sky  just  right 
Lochleven  :  Waiting  for  a  Breeze 
Loch  Ordie  :  two  views 
Lord  Tullibardine 
The  First  Hole  Pool    . 
Spring  Flood  in  the  Tay  Valley 


16 
81 
96 
113 
128 
160 
177 
202 
224 
241 


AN   ANGLER'S    SEASON 
CHAPTER  I 

JANUARY 

At  Dawn  of  the  Opening  Day — On  the  way  to  a  Famous 
Loch  —  Speculations — The  Scene  at  Kenmore — A 
Picturesque  Libation — Loch  Tay  Traces — Afloat — A 
Salmon  on — Captured  —  Another  Battle — Trolling- 
Rods  :  a  Technical  Problem — Suggested  Solution — 
Loch  Lures — Playing  a  Salmon — What  if  Minnows  " 
Are — Which  is  the  Right  One  ? 

"This  is  just  as  good  a  First  Day  as 
the  Twelfth!"  exclaimed  Master  Lindesay, 
one  of  my  host's  two  sons.  He  meant 
that  it  was  not  less  joyously  exciting.  A 
fly  bearing  the  heavily-coated  figure  of  a 
man  and  the  long  case  of  a  salmon-rod 
had  just,  in  the  dim  dawn,  shot  in  advance 
of  our  carriage.  At  that  unfamiliar  hour, 
in  the  middle  of  winter,  it  was  novel  and 
stimulating  to  be  off  to  a  sport  which  is 


2        AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

commonly  associated  with  the  comfort- 
able leisure  of  spring  and  summer.  How 
eager  were  our  speculations !  The  Tay, 
which  runs  by  the  side  of  the  road  to 
Kenmore,  had  risen  three  feet  in  the 
night.  Was  this  from  rain  or  from  a 
melting  of  snow  on  the  mountains  ?  If 
the  flood  was  merely  or  mainly  the  result 
of  a  thaw,  it  would  be  no  advantage : 
salmon  do  not  move  much,  and  seldom 
take  a  bait,  in  snow-broth.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  the  flood  was  from  rain,  it  would 
be  highly  opportune  ;  and  Master  Hubert 
had  heard  rain  lashing  against  his  window 
all  through  the  night.  My  host,  more 
cautious  in  conjecture  than  either  of  the 
lads,  was  not  sure  that  we  should  find 
Loch  Tay  above  the  ordinary  level.  It 
might  be,  he  said,  that  the  flood  had  come 
from  Glenlyon.  He  was  not  far  wrong. 
When  we  reached  the  loch,  within  half- 
an-hour  of  the  discussion,  it  was  found  to 
be  not  more  than  two  inches  higher  than 
it  had  been  during  the  frost;  the  extra 
yard  of  water  in  the  river  was  due  to  a 


JANUARY  3 

rise  of  the  Lyon.  The  Lyon,  indeed,  has 
become  rather  a  sore  subject  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  Tay  valley.  Floods  in  it  are 
more  frequent  and  heavier  than  they  are 
in  the  streams  which  feed  the  loch ;  they 
carry  much  sand  and  gravel ;  a  few  years 
ago  the  silt  began  to  form  a  barrier  across 
the  Tay,  just  above  the  place  at  which  the 
tumultuous  tributary  joins  the  river  ;  and 
the  barrier  is  now  so  considerable  that 
many  of  the  up-running  salmon,  instead 
of  troubling  to  pass  it,  go  into  the  Lyon. 
Thus,  it  is  said,  that  stream  is  benefiting 
to  the  detriment  of  the  loch.  Not  many 
years  ago  a  fish  of  18  lb.  was  a  large  one 
for  the  Lyon  ;  nowadays  much  heavier 
fish,  salmon  nearly  twice  that  weight,  are 
not  uncommon. 

The  square  in  front  of  the  hotel  at 
Kenmore  presented  a  bustling  scene. 
One  grave  gentleman,  who  had  come 
from  London  the  night  before,  had  his 
rod  already  up,  and  was  solemnly  ensuring 
good  luck  by  breaking  a  bottle  of  whisky 
on  the  butt.     Gillies  were  putting  up  the 


4        AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

rods  of  anglers  just  arrived.  Everybody 
was  asking  important  questions  which 
nobody  had  time  to  answer.  Only,  any 
one  who  dared  to  think  of  fishing  with 
a  trace  of  gut  was  unanimously  rebuked 
by  the  gillies.  Gut,  they  said,  might  do  for 
ordinary  salmon  ;  but  it  would  not  do  for 
the  salmon  of  Loch  Tay.  You  needed  a 
wire  trace  there.  This  was  horrible  news 
to  some  anglers  ;  but  they  were  speedily 
reassured  when  the  gillies  showed  samples 
of  the  metallic  trace.  The  wire  was  not 
nearly  so  clumsy  as  had  been  imagined ; 
indeed,  it  was  thinner  than  salmon  gut, 
and  almost  as  pliable.  The  only  objection 
that  could  be  taken  was  that  each  of  the 
traces  had  a  swivel  at  the  end,  and  that 
when  the  phantom  minnow  was  put  on 
the  swivel  was  just  above  its  nose.  "  It 
must  be  a  yokel  of  a  fish  that  would  take 
that,"  said  Master  Hubert,  doubtfully, 
and  still  anxious  to  be  allowed  his  trace 
of  gut. 

Oddly  enough,  this   doubter   was   the 
first    to    be    undeceived.      He    and    his 


JANUARY  5 

brother  went  off  in  one  boat ;  their  father 
and  I  followed  immediately  in  the  wake. 
Tradition  has  it  that,  as  there  is  often  a 
long  time  between  bites,  it  is  well  to  have 
some  subsidiary  pastime  while  trolling  on 
Loch  Tay.  Venerable  gentlemen,  much 
wrapped  in  rugs,  and  sometimes  with  hot- 
water  bottles  at  their  feet,  favour  novel- 
reading.  The  lads,  to  keep  themselves 
warm  and  their  minds  sufficiently  engaged, 
were  playing  picquet.  Suddenly,  not  more 
than  twenty-five  minutes  after  setting  out 
upon  the  water,  one  of  their  two  gillies 
shouted,  "  There  he  is ! "  Both  anglers 
sprang  to  their  feet,  and  in  a  minute  or 
so,  after  they  had  fallen  over  thwarts  and 
been  otherwise  in  some  little  disorder,  we 
beheld  Hubert's  rod  erect,  or  as  nearly  so 
as  a  beautiful  bend  of  the  upper  half 
permitted.     He  had  a  salmon  on. 

The  fish  was  no  yokel ;  at  any  rate,  he 
did  all  that  could  be  done  to  be  free. 
Now  and  then  he  rushed  towards  the  boat, 
seemingly  perceiving  that,  the  line  being 
loose,  he  might  have  a  chance  of  ejecting 


6        AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

the  hooks  ;  anon  he  would  bolt,  with  great 
valour,  in  order  to  break  the  barbed-wire 
entanglement ;  through  the  sough  of 
the  west  wind,  as  he  fled,  we  heard  the 
whirr  of  the  reel.  By  and  by  he  came  at 
intervals  to  the  surface,  and  smote  the 
water  with  his  tail.  This  was  really  a 
grand  sight.  The  salmon's  lashings  of 
the  loch  made  even  the  spray -tipped 
waves  seem  small. 

All  this  time,  of  course,  as  our  tackle 
would  have  gone  to  the  bottom  had  we 
stopped,  our  own  boat  had  been  moving 
on ;  but  before  we  were  too  far  off  to 
see  or  hear  we  knew  that  the  fish  was 
captured.  There  had  been  an  upward 
flash  as  of  silver  at  the  side  of  the  boat, 
which  indicated  gaffing,  followed  by  a 
waving  of  caps  and  jubilant  shouts. 

Just  beyond  the  Otter's  Rocks,  about 
three  miles  up  the  loch  on  the  south 
shore,  we  came  upon  another  spectacle 
of  the  same  kind.  A  middle-aged  gentle- 
man was  battling  with  a  salmon.  He 
was  the  cause  of  some  discussion  in  our 


JANUARY  7 

own  boat.  When  the  salmon  dashed  away, 
down  went  the  rod  until  the  tip  almost 
touched  the  water.  One  of  our  gillies 
having  mentioned  the  angler's  name, 
which  was  that  of  a  man  highly  re- 
spected in  the  craft,  I  myself  was 
disposed  to  hold  that  the  fish  must 
be  one  of  exceptional  majesty,  perhaps  a 
thirty-pounder  ;  but  my  host  would  have 
none  of  this. 

"Even  if  he  were  forty  pounds,"  said 
he,  "the  fellow  should  keep  his  rod  up. 
The  truth  is,  he's  not  a  fisher  ! " 

The  struggle  was  still  raging  as  long 
as  we  could  see ;  and  our  diverse  theories 
as  to  why  that  was  so  led  to  a  widening 
of  conflict.  Why  was  neither  of  ourselves 
having  a  run  ? 

"  It's  on  accoont  o'  thae  rods,"  said  the 
elder  gillie,  William  Macfarlane.  "  Fly- 
rods  !  Ye  canna'  expec'  a  fush  if  ye  troll 
wi'  a  fly-rod.  Ye  need  a  vera  stiff  rod 
for  troll  in'." 

My  friend  was  disposed  to  flout  the 
notion.      How   did    William   make   that 


8        AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

out  ?  he  asked.     Our  minnows,  when  last 
seen,  had  been  spinning  beautifully. 

"I  dinna'  ken  the  explanation," answered 
William  stoutly ;  "  but  I  ken  what  I  ha'e 
said  is  fact.  Last  spring  I  was  fushin'  wi' 
an  Airmy  gentleman.  He  began  wi'  a 
fly-rod,  just  like  your  ain,  and  fushed  wi't 
for  three  days,  and  didna'  get  a  rug. 
Then,  on  my  advice,  he  tried  a  trollin'- 
rod,  a  stiff  rod,  and  got  at  least  ae  salmon 
every  day." 

"Just  luck,"  said  my  friend.  "I  can 
understand  that  a  fly-rod,  being  whippy, 
may  not  hook  a  fish  so  neatly  as  a  trolling- 
rod ;  but  you  don't  mean  to  tell  me  that 
a  minnow  attached  to  a  fly-rod  is  less 
attractive  than  a  minnow  attached  to  a 
trolling-rod  ? " 

"I  do  mean  to  tell  ye  that,"  said 
William ;  and  he  told  his  notion  over 
again  with  some  heat.  He  didna'  ken 
why  it  was,  but  was  quite  certain,  that 
a  minnow  managed  by  a  fly-rod  was  not 
so  taking  as  a  minnow  managed  by  a 
trolling-rod. 


JANUARY  9 

I  myself  was,  and  am,  disposed  towards 
William's  opinion.  Attached  to  either 
rod,  a  minnow  will  spin  well  enough  ;  but 
otherwise  the  action  of  the  minnow  will 
not  be  the  same  in  each  case.  The  fly- 
rod  bends  to  the  wind,  and  to  the  stroke 
of  the  oar,  and  to  the  motion  of  the  boat 
on  rolling  waves ;  the  other  rod  does  not 
bend  so  much.  Thus  the  minnow  which 
is  attached  to  a  trolling-rod  will  go 
through  the  water  with  a  motion  more 
nearly  regular  than  that  of  the  minnow 
which  is  attached  to  a  fly-rod.  Therefore 
the  question  comes  to  be,  Is  a  regular 
motion  of  a  minnow  more  attractive  to 
fish  than  an  irregular  motion  ?  There  is 
reason  for  believing  that  it  is.  On 
Lochleven  one  June  day  two  minnows 
were  put  out  between-drifts.  One  was 
attached  to  a  fly-rod ;  the  other  was 
attached  to  no  rod  at  all,  but  only  to  a 
reel.  During  the  day  a  perch  was  taken 
on  the  minnow  which  was  attached  to  the 
rod  ;  two  perches  and  seven  trout  were 
taken  on  the  minnow  which  was  attached 


10      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

to  the  reel  only.  Besides,  my  host  himself 
gave  evidence  in  favour  of  William's 
doctrine.  He  mentioned  that  he  had 
repeatedly  tried  for  salmon  in  the  Tay 
with  a  lure  spun  directly  from  a  reel,  and 
had  on  every  occasion  hooked  more  fish 
than  had  been  hooked  on  a  similar  lure 
spun  from  a  rod  in  the  same  boat.  While 
debating  with  William  he  did  not  perceive 
that  such  incidents  as  those  I  have 
mentioned  go  to  show  that  a  rigid 
attachment  of  the  line  is  better  than  a 
pliable  attachment,  and  that,  therefore,  a 
stiff  or  stiffish  rod  is  better  than  a  whippy 
one. 

The  opening  day  was  spent  mainly  in 
contention  over  the  ways  and  means  of 
catching  salmon.  Our  boat  was  "clean" 
when  we  were  back  to  the  landing-stage. 
It  had,  however,  been  a  very  pleasant  day  ; 
and  when  we  entered  our  hotel,  soon 
after  dusk,  salmon  displayed  in  the  hall, 
together  with  tidings  from  other  quarters 
of  the  waterside,  showed  that,  despite 
the  barrier  at  the  mouth  of  the  Lyon, 


JANUARY  11 

there   were   still  plenty   of   fine  fish    in 
Loch  Tay. 


At  a  time  when  it  is  not  always  easy 
to  be  sufficiently  warm  within-doors  one 
naturally  thinks  with  a  shiver  of  "  spring  " 
salmon-fishing,  which  begins  before  winter 
is  half  over.  The  reality  is  less  trying 
than  the  imagination.  Even  amid  wind 
and  frost  and  snow,  elation  of  the  spirit  at 
the  chance  of  sport  so  animates  the  body 
that  the  discomfort  is  astonishingly  small. 
How  can  you  have  cold  feet,  or  be 
conscious  of  them,  when  a  thirty-pounder 
may  come  on  at  any  moment  ?  Note  the 
phrasing,  please.  You  would  not  speak 
of  a  trout  "  coming  on,"  because  when  a 
trout  comes  at  a  fly  or  other  lure  you 
strike,  and  it  is  the  strike  that  takes  him 
on ;  but  there  is  no  other  phrase  for  the 
event  in  salmon -fishing.  This  is  especially 
true  if  it  is  a  loch,  rather  than  a  river,  you 
are  on.  Not  infrequently  you  raise  a 
salmon  when  fishing  for  trout  on  a  loch  ; 


12      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

but  if  it  is  for  salmon  exclusively  you  are 
trying  there,  you  do  not  fish  with  fly. 
Very  early  in  the  year  loch  salmon,  it 
would  seem,  either  do  not  look  at  flies  or 
look  at  them  only  to  let  them  alone. 
Thus  some  sunken  bait  called  a  minnow 
is  practically  the  only  lure  that  is  used  on 
lochs.  Fifty  or  sixty  yards  off,  it  spins  in 
the  wake  of  the  rowed  boat ;  the  rod  lies 
over  the  stern ;  you  sit  watching  for  the 
violent  bending  of  the  top-piece  which 
shall  indicate  that  a  fish  has  been  hooked. 
Crude  work  ?  Well,  it  certainly  leaves 
the  angler  with  less  initiative  than  he  has 
in  trout-fishing  ;  but  it  leads  to  his  having 
plenty  to  do. 

One  has  to  be  alert  when  there  is  a 
salmon  on.  As  salmon  in  general  have 
no  experience  in  warfare  with  man  and 
his  tackle,  we  can  hardly  look  upon  the 
actions  of  the  hooked  fish  as  having 
any  definite  design ;  but,  as  has  been 
suggested  in  our  account  of  the  first 
capture  on  the  opening  day,  some  of  the 
actions  do  seem  to  be  less  haphazard  than 


; 


JANUARY  13 

purposeful.  If  the  fish  bolts  far  enough 
he  will  empty  the  reel  and  break  away. 
If  he  rushes  towards  the  boat  the  line 
will  become  loose,  and  then  he  has  a 
chance  to  be  rid  of  the  hooks.  If  the 
fish  leaps,  the  angler  is  apt  to  "tighten 
on  him"  while  in  the  air,  and  in  that 
case  the  gear  will  probably  snap  when 
the  salmon  falls  into  the  water.  One 
or  another  of  these  crises,  or  all  of  them, 
may  be  expected  when  a  fish  comes  on. 
Playing  a  salmon  is  a  task  that  calls  for 
nerve  and  skill. 

Besides,  whilst  the  angler  has  but  little 
to  do  with  the  hooking  of  a  fish,  it  behoves 
him  to  know  what  lure  is  most  likely  to  be 
attractive.  "Mi  nno w  "  covers  a  multitude 
of  commodities.  In  fact,  in  spring  salmon- 
fishing  the  most  notable  thing  that  is  not 
a  "minnow"  is  the  minnow  itself.  A 
gudgeon  is  a  "  minnow " ;  so  is  a  small 
dace ;  so,  if  one  chances,  illicitly,  to  be 
handy,  is  a  small  trout ;  so  is  each  of 
innumerable  "  phantoms,"  "  Devons,"  and 
other  mechanisms  ;  the  real  minnow  is  too 


14      AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

small  for  the  time  of  the  year.  On  lakes, 
as  a  rule,  our  list  of  lures  to  be  chosen 
from  is  curtailed  by  the  exclusion  of  the 
natural  baits.  Gudgeon,  dace,  and  other 
fish  of  that  class  would  be  constantly 
snapped  at  by  trout,  which  are  not  yet  in 
season.  To  an  angler  who  with  natural 
bait  seeks  salmon  early  in  the  year, 
brown-trout  are  as  much  a  nuisance  as 
salmon-parr  will  be  when  he  casts  for 
brown-trout  in  April  or  in  May.  They 
seize  and  destroy  tit-bits  meant  for  their 
betters.  Thus  we  are  obliged  to  choose 
one  of  the  mechanisms.  Which  is  it 
to  be? 

One  faces  the  question  humbly. 

There  is,  for  example,  a  very  cogent- 
looking  proposition  which  was  submitted 
on  the  night  of  the  opening  on  Loch 
Tay  by  Mr.  Peter  Currie,  the  cheery 
master  of  the  hotel  at  Kenmore.  A 
sportsman  in  the  neighbourhood,  said  Mr. 
Currie,  kept  a  convincing  record.  When- 
ever he  caught  a  salmon  he  carved  on  his 
walking-stick  an  image  of  the  successful 


JANUARY  15 

minnow.      The     strange     chronicle,    ex- 
tending over  a  good  many  years,  showed 
that  of  all  the  salmon  taken  from  Loch 
Tay,  75  per  cent  were  lured  by  a  phantom 
with  a  golden  belly  and  a  blue  back.     This 
statement    seemed  so   clearly   conclusive 
that  nobody  called  it  in  question  at  the 
time  ;  but  now  a  doubt  occurs.     Did  the 
sportsman  give  an  equal  chance  to  each 
of    the    variants    of    the    phantom  ?     It 
is    extremely    improbable    that    he    did. 
Naturally  he  would  be  biased  in  favour 
of  the  pattern  which,  whether  from  luck 
or   for    some    definite    reason,   took    the 
lead  early  in  the  progress  of  his  experi- 
ment, and  would  give  it  unduly  frequent 
opportunities. 

Still,  we  are  not  altogether  without 
positive  knowledge  as  regards  the  dis- 
position of  salmon  towards  lures.  In 
certain  lakes,  it  has  been  found,  salmon 
take  phantoms  of  a  clay-red  hue  more 
eagerly  than  any  others ;  these  lakes 
hold  char,  which  are  markedly  of  that 
colour.     Therefore  it  is  not  unreasonable 


16      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

to  infer,  particularly,  that  the  fish  take 
the  phantom  to  be  a  char,  and,  generally, 
that  the  lure  which  most  closely  re- 
sembles some  choice  creature  indigenous 
to  a  water  is  the  lure  most  likely  to 
succeed. 


The  angler  on  Loch  Tay  who  was 
struggling  with  a  salmon  as  we  passed 
had  something  to  say  about  the  com- 
ments of  my  companion.  In  a  letter, 
signed  "Struan,"  to  the  Editor  of  The 
Scotsman^  he  explained  that  "several 
times,  when  within  10  feet  of  the  boat, 
the  fish  made  a  straight  dive  20  or  30 
feet  towards  the  bottom."  "At  such  a 
moment,"  he  added,  "what  folly  to  hold 
the  rod  in  the  air !  The  proof  that  the 
fish  was  properly  handled  is  the  fact  that 
a  lively  sixteen-pounder  was  gaffed  in 
less  than  fifteen  minutes."  Then,  on  the 
morning  of  the  first  day  of  this  year  I 
received  a  letter  as  follows  ; — 


W.  L.  Wood,  junior. 


thk  LYON  (page  LO). 


JANUARY  17 

Dear  Sie, 

In  view  of  the  early  opening  of  next 
salmon  season,  I  have  much  pleasure  in  enclosing 
herewith,  with  compliments,  one  or  two  of  the 
new  Telarana  Nova  salmon  casts  and  traces. 
By  a  strange  coincidence,  the  first  performance 
of  Telarana  Nova  was  witnessed  by  yourself  on 
Loch  Tay  on  the  opening  day  of  last  season,  and 
was  most  unfavourably  criticised  in  The  Scotsman. 
With  the  compliments  of  the  season, 
I  am,  yours  very  truly, 

Wm.  Robertson. 

The  packet  contained  three  traces  and 
three  casts,  showing  the  grades  of  fine- 
ness. The  stoutest  is  at  least  as  thin 
as  a  wire  trace ;  all  of  them  are  without 
knots,  hardly  to  be  seen  when  in  the 
water,  and  of  remarkable  strength.  To 
the  eye  and  the  touch  the  material 
seemed  to  be  very  finely-plaited  gut. 
Answering  a  question  on  that  point,  Mr. 
Robertson  wrote : 

Telarana  Nova,  I  believe,  is  a  product  of  the 
silkworm  prepared  in  some  secret  manner.  It 
has  all  the  virtues  and  none  of  the  faults  of 
single  gut  of  equal  weight,  and  has  even  been 
used  on  the  Tweed  in  its  finest  size  for  fishing 
with  the  dry  fly. 

2 


CHAPTER  II 

FEBRUARY 

Trout-Fishing — Not  much  Scope  for  Luck — The  Edinburgh 
Reviews  Theory  of  Flies — Eyesight  of  Man  and  That 
of  the  Trout  —  A  Case  in  Point — Male  and  Female 
Insects — Some  Particular  Fly  Always  Preferred — The 
Southern  School  of  Anglers  —  Strange  Doings  in 
Hampshire — An  Unfortunate  Custom  of  the  Scots — 
The  Fruitfulness  of  Knowledge. 

Trout-fishing,  in  which  we  shall  soon  be 
engaged,  is  a  craft  much  subtler  than 
salmon  -  fishing.  It  affords  illustration 
of  Pope's  teaching  that  all  chance  is 
"direction  which  thou  canst  not  see." 
The  poet  must  have  been  a  fly-fisher.  He 
could  never  have  arrived  at  such  a  thought 
by  playing  or  by  watching  billiards.  That 
is  a  pastime  in  connexion  with  which 
there  is  real  need  for  the  word  "fluke." 
To  be  sure,  any  erratic  shot  at  billiards, 

18 


FEBRUARY  19 

whether  scoring  or  a  failure,  falls  into  the 
scope  of  Pope's  maxim  ;  but  in  many  cases 
the  result  is  so  astonishingly  unexpected 
that  neither  player  nor  onlooker  is  tempted 
to  search  for  the  unseen  and  involuntary 
direction.  The  incidents  of  golf,  in  a 
less  complex  way,  are  similar.  Your 
opponent,  howsoever  sweet  of  temper, 
exclaims  "  Fluke  ! "  to  himself,  if  not  to 
you,  when  you  take  a  short  hole  in  one 
from  the  tee.  He  believes  what  he  says, 
too.  On  reflection  he  would  admit  that, 
as  you  aimed  at  the  hole,  you  are  not 
without  cause  for  pride  ;  but  he  would  not 
admit  that  luck  made  no  contribution  to 
your  success.  You  do  not  suffer  such 
obloquy  in  fly-fishing.  If  you  catch 
many  trout,  you  are  acknowledged  to 
be  a  skilled  hand ;  if  on  a  good  day  you 
catch  none,  or  only  a  few,  you  are  taken 
to  be  a  duffer.  Any  one,  even  if  he  be  a 
metaphysician,  may  say  "  Good  luck  ! "  on 
seeing  you  set  out  for  stream  or  lake ; 
but  no  one  would  mention  luck  on 
beholding  your  basket  well  plenished  in 


20      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

the  evening.  Instinctively  it  is  assumed 
that  what  is  called  chance  has  but  little  to 
do  with  fly-fishing.  Is  that  a  mistake? 
One  must  perceive  that  in  fishing  there 
really  are  incidents  which  could  hardly 
be  estimated  without  reference  to  the 
notion  which  the  word  "  fluke  "  expresses. 
For  example,  when  you  raise  and  play 
and  capture  a  particularly  fine  trout  in 
a  lake,  it  is  not  to  be  denied  that  luck 
has  helped  you.  You  did  not  know  that 
the  fish  was  just  below  where  your  cast  fell, 
and  in  that  respect  you  were  undoubtedly 
a  favourite  of  fortune.  Similarly,  you 
may  choose  the  very  fly  for  which  the 
trout  are  on  the  outlook,  and  obviously 
you  are  rightly  to  be  considered  lucky  if 
your  choice  has  been  at  random.  These 
possibilities,  however,  seem  to  measure 
the  scope  of  flukes,  and  they  are  com- 
paratively unimportant.  Chance  really 
does  play  but  a  small  part  in  trout- 
fishing. 

That,  it  would  seem,  is  chief  among 
the  causes  why  the  sport  is  so  attractive. 


FEBRUARY  21 

The  experiences  of  two  or  three  seasons 
are  sufficient  to  make  any  observant 
person  perceive  that  the  relations  of  the 
trout  to  the  flies  are  at  all  times  governed 
by  natural  laws.  Are  the  fish  not  rising  ? 
There  is  a  reason.  Are  they  rising  very 
well  ?  There  is  a  reason.  In  either  case 
the  reason  is  theoretically  ascertainable. 
There  is  never  any  element  of  freakish- 
ness  in  the  conduct  of  the  trout. 

These  statements  have  been  denied  by 
men  entitled  to  speak  as  with  authority. 
See,  for  example,  what  is  said  on  Angling 
in  the  1908  May  number  of  The  Edinburgh 
Review,  It  is  argued  that  your  box  or  book 
cannot  usefully  hold  flies  of  more  than 
a  few  patterns.  The  few  are  a  variable 
number,  ranging  from  half-a-dozen  to 
three  dozen  ;  while  even  the  longest  list 
represents  only  a  small  selection  of  the 
insects  on  which  trout  feed.  This  is  an 
assurance  that  a  lure,  to  be  successful,  does 
not  need  to  be  particularly  like  the  insect 
on  which  the  trout  are  feeding.  The 
authorities,  it  is  true,  make  exception  in 


22      AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

the  case  of  the  Mayfly,  which  is  of  various 
hues  and  sizes,  and  is  imitated  with 
exceeding  care,  and  in  the  cases  of  the 
March  Brown  and  the  Alder,  which  also 
are  honoured  by  elaborately  studious 
effigies ;  but  they  are  not  exacting  as  to 
the  size  or  the  tints  of  lures  in  imitation 
of  the  smaller  insects.  The  notion  is 
that  the  small  flies  are  sufficiently  similar 
to  warrant  the  belief  that  each  of  the 
standard  patterns  will  represent  a  good 
many  insects  effectively. 

Now,  it  is  worth  noting  that  the  lures 
which  are  made  scrupulously  according 
to  the  natural  models  are  large.  They 
represent  insects  which  are  easily  seen  on 
the  water  or  in  the  air.  Their  shapes 
and  colours  are  readily  manifest  to  the 
human  eye.  Many  of  the  other  insects 
are  either  so  elusive  in  their  colours  or  so 
small  that  they  are  apt  to  escape  the  notice 
of  the  angler.  Thus  it  seems  possible 
that  the  general  derogation  of  the  belief 
that  you  should  have  lures  according  to 
many  patterns  is  based  on  the  assumption 


FEBRUARY  23 

that  about  insects  which  the  angler  does 
not  see  definitely  the  fish  are  equally  at 
a  loss. 

This  assumption,  that  the  eyesight  of 
man  and  that  of  the  trout  are  similar,  is 
too  easy-going  to  be  accepted  in  confid- 
ence. It  is  disproved  by  experience  such 
as  must  have  fallen  to  the  lot  of  all  men 
who  have  fished  in  earnest.  Who  has  not 
at  least  once  found  the  trout  rising  so 
persistently  at  some  particular  lure  that 
by  and  by  it  became  tattered  beyond 
recognition  ?  That  this  does  happen, 
and  not  infrequently,  is  no  doubt  the 
origin  of  the  saying,  common  on  many 
streams,  "Never  change  a  fly  while  the 
fish  are  taking  it."  I  myself  once  found  a 
Saltoun,  after  the  wings  had  been  torn  off 
and  only  the  black  body  remained,  enticing 
the  trout  as  rapidly  as  it  could  be  cast 
upon  the  water.  It  may  be  thought  that, 
as  a  lure  without  wings  is  not  the  same 
thing  as  a  lure  with  wings,  whilst  the 
trout  rose  at  the  Saltoun  in  either  state 
with  great  eagerness,  this  testimony  proves 


24      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

too  much.  Does  it?  If  either  of  the  other 
flies  on  the  cast  at  the  same  time  had 
been  as  attractive  as  the  Saltoun  I  should 
perceive  that  it  did ;  but  the  other  lures 
were  of  no  avail  at  all,  and  one  of  them 
was  a  Greenwell,  which  has  a  general 
resemblance  to  a  Saltoun.  That  day  it 
was  a  Saltoun  that  the  trout  wanted ; 
they  rose  at  it  with  extraordinary  avidity  ; 
and  when  it  was  within  view  they  would 
take  no  other  lure.  Beyond  being  obliged 
to  think  that  the  fat  black  busking  of  the 
hook  made  the  lure  resemble  something 
in  nature  for  which  the  trout  were 
foraging,  it  seems  impossible  to  tell  why 
the  fly  did  just  as  well  without  wings  as 
it  had  done  with  them  ;  but  who  shall 
deny  that  the  incident  was  a  proof  that 
trout  discriminate  ? 

It  was  not  an  exceptional  incident. 
There  are  innumerable  analogies.  Occa- 
sionally you  have  no  sport,  or  only  a 
rise  now  and  then,  for  hours ;  and  you 
look  at  the  sky,  and  see  it  drear,  or 
at     the     flies,     and     suspect     that     the 


FEBRUARY  25 

droppers,  instead  of  standing  out,  are 
in  limp  contact  with  the  cast ;  then, 
without  much  hope,  you  put  on  another 
set,  and  from  that  moment  you  have 
trout  after  trout  as  quickly  as  you  can 
ply  !  This  may  befall  when,  so  far  as  can 
be  seen,  there  is  no  great  rise  of  insects. 
What  is  the  cause  ?  It  is  simply  that 
you  have  found  a  lure  representing  an 
insect  on  which  the  fish  are  feeding  or 
are  willing  to  feed.  The  trout  seem  to 
have  lost  discretion.  On  ordinary  days 
you  approach  them  with  much  care, 
crouching  or  otherwise  out  of  sight ;  but 
now,  so  eager  are  they  to  snap  at  what 
you  offer,  they  seem  not  to  heed  your 
presence,  and  sometimes  rush  at  the  lure 
when  it  is  within  three  yards  of  your  feet. 
Now  and  then  this  happens  amid  condi- 
tions of  weather  that  do  not  appear  to  be 
good.  With  an  exception  to  be  noticed 
in  our  April  chapter  and  another  to  be 
discussed  in  May,  it  is  invariably,  as  far 
as  I  have  had  experience,  a  lure  of  definite 
pattern  that  brings  about  the  wonderful 


26      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

sport.  Trout  even  distinguish  between 
the  sex  of  the  insects  strewn  upon  or  in 
the  water,  sometimes,  for  example,  pre- 
ferring the  male  March  Brown  to  the 
female,  or  the  female  to  the  male ;  and  in 
the  colours  of  wings  and  bodies  of  lures, 
from  the  largest  to  the  smallest,  there  are 
gradations  which  they  see  and  act  upon. 

It  is  not  implied  that  it  is  impossible 
to  catch  fish  with  lures  which  are  not 
precisely  like  the  insects  wanted  at  the 
moment.  That  is  possible,  and  often 
happens ;  but  when  it  does  happen  it 
tempts  the  angler  to  an  erroneous  con- 
clusion. It  seems  to  bear  out  the  notion 
that  one  lure  is  as  good  or  nearly  as  good 
as  another ;  but  the  seeming  is  illusory. 
If  the  angler  had  on  his  cast  the  exactly 
opportune  fly,  he  would  raise  but  few 
fish,  if  any,  at  either  of  the  others. 
When  they  cannot  see  a  better,  trout 
will  occasionally  take  a  fly  that  is  not 
quite  what  they  want ;  but  when  they  do 
see  a  better,  that  is  the  only  fly  which 
really  interests  them. 


FEBRUARY  27 

Why,  then,  should  we  set  a  limit, 
voluntarily  or  under  authority,  to  the 
number  of  patterns  ? 

Public  opinion  on  the  subject,  even 
though  it  is  led  by  Sir  Edward  Grey,  a 
first-class  man  alike  on  the  riverside  and 
at  the  Foreign  Office,  is  not  a  sufficient 
inducement.  The  deceptive  nature  of  its 
influence  has  been  neatly  brought  into 
the  light  by  a  thinker  of  famed  lucidity. 
"A  thousand  men  with  fishing-rods," 
says  Mr.  Mallock  in  his  Critical  Examin- 
ation of  Socialism,  "might  meet  in  an 
inn  parlour  and  vote  that  such  and  such 
flies  were  sufficient  to  attract  trout. 
But  it  lies  with  the  trout  to  determine 
whether  or  no  he  will  rise  to  them.  It 
is  a  question,  not  of  what  the  fishermen 
think,  but  of  what  the  trout  thinks  ;  and 
the  fishermen's  thoughts  are  effective  only 
when  they  coincide  with  the  trout's." 
One  fears  that  The  Edinburgh  Review, 
published  in  London,  is  writ  by  grave 
and  reverend  seniors  studying  the  trout- 
streams,   when    these    are    their    theme, 


28      AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

from  arm-chairs  at  the  windows  of  the 
Reform  Club.  I  much  prefer  the  method 
of  The  Quarterly,  which,  when  reviewing 
a  fellow's  book,  chuckles  quietly,  in  a 
genial  Tory  way,  over  the  passages  which 
please,  and  makes  no  empirical  protest 
when  you  lead  it  out  of  its  depth. 

At  the  same  time,  one  has  to  take 
note  of  another  proposition.  It  is  to  the 
effect  that,  even  if  the  belief  in  a  few 
patterns  as  a  sufficient  basis  for  the 
hope  of  the  best  possible  sport  has  to 
be  abandoned,  a  limit  is  still  desirable. 
The  pleasure  of  angling,  it  will  be 
said,  lies  less  in  catching  trout  than  in 
casting  at  them  amid  beautiful  scenes; 
more  than  a  few  patterns  lead  to  per- 
plexity ;  besides,  as  the  stock  must  be 
preserved,  it  is  not  well  to  take  as  many 
trout  as  possible. 

This  is  not  part  of  an  imaginary  con- 
versation. It  is  what  certain  eminent 
anglers  sometimes  say  and  always  write. 
It  cannot  be  an  affectation ;  but  it  is 
certainly  strange  doctrine.     Does  it  not 


FEBRUARY  29 

seem  to  argue  a  love  of  loafing  rather 
than  a  love  of  life  ?  Far  from  being  an 
irksome  trouble,  the  search  for  the  right 
fly  should  surely  be  a  pastime  as  interest- 
ing as  the  search  for  the  right  word  in  a 
difficult  sentence ;  and  the  delight  of 
finding  it  is  great.  Often,  in  reading 
books  on  sport  in  the  South  of  England, 
one  is  almost  obliged  to  wonder  whether 
the  right  fly  is  ever  found  by  the  authors. 
One  cannot  reconcile  the  thought  of  their 
finding  it  with  their  habitual  indifference 
to  the  weight  of  a  basket.  It  is  hardly 
possible  to  believe  that  any  man  who  had 
even  once  found  trout  coming  at  the  flies 
as  they  do  now  and  then  come,  would 
consider  too  irksome  any  trouble  taken 
to  bring  the  great  rise  about.  The  great 
rise  is  a  revelation  that  once  for  all  puts 
the  mood  of  prose-poetry  in  the  mind  of 
the  ordinary  angler  into  strict  subjection 
to  the  hope  of  sport.  In  relation  to  the 
angler's  interests,  prose-poetry,  either  as 
a  mood  or  as  a  product,  is  not  a  thing 
to  be  encouraged.     It  blurs  the  intellect. 


30      AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

It  pays  no  respect  to  the  interests  of 
ordinary  men.  Certain  literary  anglers 
may  think  it  incredible  that  some  others 
unashamedly  consider  the  trout  to  be 
more  important  than  the  aspect  of  the 
meadow-sweet  or  that  of  the  ambient 
air;  yet  that  is  the  case.  Indeed,  there  is 
many  a  fellow-creature  to  whom  a  stroll 
by  the  loveliest  riverside  is  not  a  pleasure 
unless  he  has  a  rod  in  hand.  We  are  told 
that  a  person  of  that  kind  is  a  poacher 
by  nature  and  probably  in  act.  Well,  I'd 
rather  be  a  dog  and  bay  the  moon  than 
such  a  Roman  as  the  censor ;  rather  a 
poacher  than  a  prose-poet;  and  I  will 
give  reasons  for  rebellion.  There  is 
urgent  need  for  plain-speaking  on  the 
subject. 

Not  long  ago  The  Times  published  an 
article  in  praise  of  the  Hampshire  trout- 
streams  and  the  method  of  angling  in 
them.  Then  the  writer  of  a  letter  to  the 
Editor  made  a  strange  statement.  He 
said  that  in  Hampshire  artificially-bred 
and  captive  trout  were  fed  on  horse-flesh 


FEBRUARY  31 

until  they  weighed  two  pounds ;  that 
they  were  turned  into  streams  a  few 
days  before  the  arrival  of  anglers  from 
London ;  and  that  these  fish  were  the 
game  which  the  Dry-fly  Purist,  our 
censor,  sometimes  caught  while  admiring 
the  wild  flowers  and  the  whispering  wind. 
Could  this  be  true  ?  Was  the  South  of 
England  idyll  rotten  at  the  core  ?  Other 
writers  to  The  Times  refused  to  believe 
the  scandal,  which  was  flouted  in  the 
journals  of  sport.  Alas,  the  story,  which 
had  horrified  anglers  all  over  the  land, 
turned  out  to  be  at  least  partly  true. 
The  truth  was  formally  acknowledged. 
Any  one  who  has  watched  the  artificial 
rearing  of  trout  will  realise  what  the 
truth  meant.  Trout  born  and  grown  in 
a  state  of  nature  do  not  lose  their 
instincts,  some  of  which  are  self- 
protective  ;  but  trout  brought  up  in 
captivity  become  tame  and  trusting. 
Throw  a  handful  of  things-to-eat  into 
the  tank,  or  into  the  pond,  and  they  will 
instantly  rush  at  the  tit-bits  without  the 


32      AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

slightest  fear.  They  would  do  so  if  each 
of  the  bits  concealed  a  hook.  Now,  this 
acquired  rashness  continues  for  a  con- 
siderable time  after  the  fish  have  been 
put  into  a  stream;  indeed,  there  is 
reason  for  questioning  whether  the  native 
instincts  are  ever  recovered.  What  are 
we  to  think  of  the  leisurely  gentlemen 
who,  catching  fish  of  that  kind,  calmly 
assume  and  publicly  declare  that  we 
rustic  anglers,  mainly  in  respect  that  we 
use  more  than  one  fly  at  a  time  and  do 
not  mind  if  the  lures  dip  a  little  below 
the  surface,  take  trout  by  unsportsman- 
like methods  ? 

Do  not  let  us  think  anything  uncharit- 
able. There  is  no  real  reason  to  do  so. 
The  error  is  of  the  head  rather  than  being 
of  the  heart.  It  is  the  result  of  the  prose- 
poetry  habit  to  which  many  anglers  in 
the  South  have  abandoned  themselves. 
^Esthetic  emotions  are  not  invariably 
good.  Under  their  influence  the  brain 
may  become  as  balmy  as  the  summer 
breeze.      Certainly   it    loses   touch   with 


FEBRUARY  33 

the  facts  of  nature.  Save  in  respect  that 
in  the  South  it  is  generally  recognised  as 
"  bad  form  "  to  take  trout  of  less  than  a 
certain  size,  all  the  notions  of  the  Hamp- 
shire school,  which  is  very  influential 
among  country  cousins,  are  demonstrably 
absurd.  Its  limit  to  the  variety  of  flies 
has  been  shown  to  be  unnatural  and  there- 
fore unscientific.  The  understanding  that 
its  method  of  angling,  with  one  fly  at 
a  time  and  that  fly  oiled,  is  a  much  finer 
art  than  the  method  generally  practised 
elsewhere  is  equally  frail.  The  art,  says 
one  of  its  recent  exponents,  reveringly, 
"  is  to  be  studied  almost  with  prayer  and 
fasting."  Is  it,  now  ?  Why,  the  trout 
of  any  Hampshire  stream  are  at  least  as 
easily  caught,  either  with  wet  fly  or  with 
dry,  as  those  of  any  stream  of  similar  size 
in  any  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  I 
This  will  be  admitted  by  any  one  whose 
experience  enables  him  to  judge.  If  Tlie 
Times  disclosure  indicated  a  general 
practice,  we  cannot  be  astonished. 

The  other  notion  on  which  we  have 


34      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

touched  is  that  the  dry-fly  convention,  by 
which  angling  is  regulated  in  Hampshire, 
tends  towards  conservation  of  the  stock. 
That  is  the  most  important  of  all  the 
notions.  If  it  were  true,  those  interested 
in  trout -streams  elsewhere  would  have 
something  to  learn  from  Hampshire  ;  but, 
unfortunately,  it  seems  to  be  as  much  a 
superstition  as  either  of  the  others.  Where 
else  than  in  Hampshire  are  tame  two- 
pounders  turned  into  the  water  to-day  to 
be  treacherously  slain  next  week  ?  Then, 
why  are  they  turned  in  ?  That  can  only 
be  because,  apart  from  them,  the  stock  of 
"sizable"  fish  would  be  found  unsatis- 
factory. No  other  reason  is  conceivable. 
Streams  that  are  artificially  stocked  with 
large  trout,  that  is  to  say,  have  but  a 
spurious  prosperity.  With  rods  multi- 
plying and  becoming  more  active  from 
year  to  year,  it  is  only  natural  that  the 
Hampshire  waters,  like  others,  should 
gradually  lose  their  large  fish  ;  but,  re- 
gard being  had  to  the  great  care  taken 
of  the  streams  in  Hampshire,  and  to  the 


FEBRUARY  35 

general  assumption  that  their  manage- 
ment is  the  best  in  the  world,  it  is 
astonishing  to  gather  that  were  they  not 
regularly  replenished  with  heavy  trout 
they  would  be  in  as  poor  a  plight  as 
streams  elsewhere  in  England,  and  all 
over  Scotland,  which  are  under  practi- 
cally no  management  at  all. 

This  obliges  us  to  perceive  that  the 
controversy  between  the  two  methods  of 
angling,  the  Hampshire  method  and  the 
method  which  is  general  elsewhere,  has 
a  serious  side  as  well  as  a  silly  side. 
The  Hampshire  convention,  none  too  at- 
tractive either  in  life  or  in  literature,  is 
confessedly  a  failure  as  regards  the  pre- 
servation of  the  stock.  It  is  questionable 
whether,  with  all  the  advantages  touched 
upon,  any  mile  of  the  Itchen  or  of  the 
Test  has  more  trout,  or  even  more  large 
trout,  than  an  equivalent  stretch  of 
the  Tweed  or  of  the  Tay.  The  less 
fashionable  practice,  then,  cannot  be 
deemed  more  injurious  than  the 
other. 


36      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

The  fact  is  that  anglers  in  all  parts 
of  the  country  have  still  a  great  deal  to 
learn.  The  Scots  custom  of  taking  small 
trout  as  well  as  large,  a  custom  which  ex- 
tends far  into  England,  is  bad.  If  small 
fish  continue  to  be  taken  in  increasing 
numbers  every  season,  the  stocks,  even 
as  regards  numbers,  are  bound  to  decline. 
The  fecundity  of  trout,  great  though  it 
is,  cannot  permanently  outstay  the  in- 
considerateness  of  the  anglers  on  streams 
that  are  open  to  the  public.  In  this 
respect  Scotland  is  far  behind  the  South 
of  England.  Thousands  of  Scots  anglers 
pursue  their  sport  without  the  slightest 
regard  to  ultimate  consequences  ;  but, 
after  all,  the  South  of  England  does  have 
an  ideal.  It  is  certainly  anxious  that  the 
streams  should  be  worth  fishing  in  for 
ever.  That  is  easily  understood.  Men 
whose  habitual  haunt  is  a  great  city 
realise  the  value  of  trout-streams  much 
more  keenly  than  the  country  folk  to 
whom  these  are  familiar.  It  is  therefore 
to  the  South  of  England,  which  really 


FEBRUARY  37 

means  London,  that  we  must  look  for 
well-informed  example. 

That  is  why  I  have  endeavoured  to 
suggest  that  there  is  more  joy  to  be 
found  in  fly-fishing  than  the  conventions 
of  Hampshire  permit.  It  may  seem 
paradoxical  to  argue  that  the  race  of 
trout  will  be  preserved  and  strengthened 
if  the  means  of  catching  more  of  them 
are  adopted ;  but  there  is  many  a  truth 
in  the  guise  of  paradox.  One,  I  think, 
is  that  in  Hampshire  and  elsewhere  there 
would  be  more  trout,  and  eventually 
larger  trout,  if  on  all  possible  occasions 
every  fisherman  filled  his  basket  to  the 
lid  with  trout  of  "takeable"  size.  He 
could  not  do  this  without  having  first 
acquired  a  minute  acquaintance  with  the 
ways  of  the  fish  and  of  the  great  variety 
of  insects  on  which  they  feed.  To  glean 
the  full  delight  which  a  trout-stream  is 
capable  of  yielding  will  be  well  worth  the 
effort  through  which  the  knowledge  is  to 
be  obtained.  It  will  render  indolence  by 
the    waterside    impossible,   and    apply   a 


38      AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

closure  to  such  sayings  as  that  "It  is 
a  profound  mistake  to  suppose  that  the 
first  object  of  the  angler  is  to  catch  fish." 
The  more  fish  one  catches,  the  more  fresh 
glimpses  one  gains  into  the  marvellously 
intricate  system  of  natural  laws  by  which 
the  incidents  of  the  sport  are  regulated. 
One  finds  understanding,  that  is  to  say; 
and  it  is  understanding  that  is  wanted. 
There  is  precedent  for  the  belief  that 
opportunities  for  a  sport  multiply  and 
become  enriched  in  proportion  as  the 
pursuit  is  freed  from  prejudicial  con- 
ventions and  conducted  with  scientific 
energy.  Grouse,  for  example,  are  much 
more  abundant  now,  when  many  men 
seek  them  every  August,  than  they 
were  seventy  years  ago,  when  they  were 
sought  by  only  a  few ;  and  they  are  most 
plentiful  on  those  moors  from  which  the 
heaviest  bags  are  carried  year  after  year. 

It  is  more  than  probable  that  a  similar 
wonder  may  ere  long  overtake  the  trout- 
streams.  A  most  instructive  discovery 
by  Mr.  Wilson  H.  Armistead,  an  expert 


FEBRUARY  39 

in  fishculture  and  in  the  management  of 
waters,  shows  how  knowledge  is  progress- 
ing. The  trout-fishing  in  a  certain  lake, 
Mr.  Armistead  tells  us,  had  been  steadily- 
falling  off  from  year  to  year.  There 
was  no  obvious  explanation.  The  lake 
was  not  polluted  ;  it  was  not  overfished 
by  legitimate  anglers ;  poachers  did  not 
harry  it  in  any  exceptional  measure. 
What  was  the  cause  of  the  decline? 
Was  it  that,  while  plentiful  as  ever,  the 
fish  were  gradually  ceasing  to  rise  ?  It 
would  be  well,  Mr.  Armistead  thought, 
to  know  what  stock  the  water  held.  To 
gain  this  information,  he  built  a  trap  at 
the  mouth  of  the  stream  which  feeds  the 
lake.  "Every  fish  leaving  the  lake  to 
spawn  was  caught,  and  the  amazing  fact 
revealed  that  the  proportion  of  males  to 
females  was  only  one  in  seventeen."  This, 
of  course,  meant  that  the  stock  had  been 
declining,  and  that  it  must  for  a  time 
continue  to  decline.  It  is  not  known  that 
trout  are  ever  polygamous  ;  if  any  of  them 
are,  it  is  certain  that  the  departures  from 


40      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

the  rule  are  inconsiderable.  Thus,  Mr. 
Armistead  was  justified  in  inferring  from 
the  result  of  his  experiment  that  out  of 
every  seventeen  spawn-beds  noted  by  the 
water-bailiffs  soon  after  the  trout  had 
been  set  free,  only  one  bed  was  of  any 
value  whatever.  The  other  sixteen  beds 
were  sterile.  The  lake  was  losing  stock 
at  the  rate  of  many  thousands  of  trout  a- 
year.  There  are  other  waters,  rivers  as 
well  as  lakes,  in  which  the  same  waste 
has  been  mysteriously  going  on. 

Why  is  it  that  in  many  a  water  the 
female  fish  tend  to  be  much  more  plenti- 
ful than  the  males  ?  There  are  three 
known  causes  of  the  disproportion.  One 
is  that  male  trout  are  so  much  rasher  than 
females  that  three  of  every  four  trout  in 
the  fly-fisher's  creel  are  males.  Another 
is  that  large  and  well -nourished  female 
trout  produce  more  female  than  male  off- 
spring. The  third  cause  is  the  destruction 
of  young  males  by  large  old  ones.  Male 
trout,  Mr.  Armistead  says,  "fight  so 
fiercely  that  any  one  who  has  had  oppor- 


FEBRUARY  41 

tunity  of  handling  wild  spawning  fish  will 
frequently  find  males  so  badly  wounded 
that  they  cannot  live."  Watching  a 
stream  carefully,  you  may  see  some  of 
this  hostility  for  yourself.  It  is  to  be 
noticed  even  in  spring  and  summer,  when 
it  arises  from  pure  selfishness.  Wherever 
there  is  a  particularly  good  hover,  as  just 
below  the  place  where  a  ditch  runs  in, 
bringing  a  special  supply  of  food,  you 
shall  see  a  particularly  large  trout.  He 
is  the  largest  in  the  neighbourhood.  Any 
male  seeking  to  trespass  in  the  choice 
corner  will  be  immediately  and  fiercely 
attacked ;  indeed,  if  the  intruder  be  small 
enough  to  be  merely  impudent,  and  not 
a  serious  rival,  he  will  be  seized  and 
chewed.  Should  the  large  trout  be 
caught  by  an  angler,  his  place  will  soon 
be  taken  by  the  next-largest  among  those 
close  by,  and  the  state  of  siege  and  defence 
will  go  on  exactly  as  before.  This  war- 
fare is  greatly  aggravated  when  the  time 
for  spawning  comes.  The  female  trout 
seems   to    be    invariably   good-tempered, 


42      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

accepting  the  attentions  of  any  male  that 
offers  himself;  but  the  males  are  not  in- 
different. They  have  predilections.  As 
far  as  you  can  make  out,  the  large  ones 
always  desire  to  mate  with  the  largest  of 
the  females ;  but,  unfortunately,  the  smaller 
ones  have  the  same  ambition.  Con- 
sequently, a  trout-stream  in  autumn  is  the 
theatre  of  a  great  many  unseemly  battles. 
On  almost  any  shallow  you  will  see  a  fish 
furrowing  the  gravel  with  its  fins.  That 
is  the  female,  making  a  nest.  Very  close 
to  her,  perhaps  alongside,  perhaps  just 
behind,  is  another  fish,  approximately 
of  the  same  size,  but  probably  larger. 
That  is  a  male,  intending  to  be  the 
father  of  the  prospective  family.  Now 
and  then,  from  one  side  or  the  other,  a 
trout  comes  over,  anxious  to  supplant 
him ;  and  either,  as  is  usually  the  case, 
the  intruder,  being  comparatively  small, 
is  attacked  and  defeated,  or  the  intruder 
is  heavier  and  more  vigorous,  and  the 
mating  pair  are  violently  divorced.  As 
a  rule,  alike  in  spring  and  summer  and  at 


FEBRUARY  43 

the  spawning  time,   it   is   the   old   trout 
that  conquers. 

That  is  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  tribe. 
The  old  trout,  though  good  fighters,  are 
not  good  fathers.  Their  progeny,  besides 
being  female  in  excessive  proportion,  tend 
to  be  weaklings.  Then,  the  old  male 
trout  are  cannibals.  Their  consumption 
of  the  young  is  enormous.  It  is  with 
good  reason  believed  that  an  old  male 
trout  is  as  destructive  to  the  young  of 
his  own  kind  as  a  pike  of  the  same  size. 
Lake  trout  rise  freely  to  the  fly  only  when 
they  are  young  or  adolescent.  There 
are  exceptions,  of  which  Lochleven  and 
Blagdon  are  examples ;  but  the  general 
rule  is  as  stated.  Consider  the  Highlands, 
in  which  there  are  more  lakes  than  are  to 
be  found  in  all  the  rest  of  the  Kingdom. 
On  favourable  days  throughout  the  season 
the  trout  there  rise  freely  to  the  fly ;  but 
the  average  basket  is  not  better  than 
three  to  the  pound.  How  is  that  ?  It  is 
not  to  be  taken  as  indicating  the  average 
weight  of  the  fish  in  the  water.     As  you 


44      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

perceive  when  you  troll  a  minnow  with 
success,  the  lake  has  trout  very  much 
heavier  than  a  third-of-a-pound,  and  it  is 
reasonable  to  believe  that  the  larger  fish 
are  plentiful.  The  explanation  is  simply 
that  when  they  grow  beyond  three- 
quarters -of- a- pound  the  lake  trout  as 
a  rule  cease  to  feed  on  flies  habitually. 
That  they  feed  largely  on  young  fish  is 
a  fair  deduction  from  the  avidity  with 
which  they  seize  the  trolled  minnows  or 
small  trout. 

As  regards  streams  an  explanation  is 
readily  given.  Wherever  anglers  are  at 
liberty  to  use  worm  and  minnow  as  well 
as  fly,  the  stock  of  trout  is  well  maintained. 
Witness  the  many  free  waters  in  Scotland, 
in  which  the  fish,  though  declining  in  size, 
are  not  perceptibly  diminished  in  number. 
On  the  other  hand,  wherever  all  lures 
save  fly  are  forbidden  the  stock  con- 
stantly tends  towards  decline.  Witness 
the  highly-preserved  streams  in  England, 
in  which  the  trout,  while  of  much  better 
average  size,  in  consequence  of  a  rule  that 


FEBRUARY  45 

fish  under  a  certain  weight  must  not  be 
retained,  are  kept  up  in  numbers  only 
by  artificial  stocking  every  year.  In 
streams  of  the  one  class  the  trout  past 
taking  fly  and  becoming  cannibal  are 
thinned  out  by  anglers  using  worm  and 
minnow ;  in  streams  of  the  other  class 
the  elderly  trout,  which  only  sunken  baits 
would  lure  successfully,  are  preserved  to 
become  scourges  of  their  species. 

Clearly,  then,  wherever  the  balance  of 
the  sexes  is  seriously  deranged,  the  old 
trout  should  be  captured.  That  is  the 
obvious  remedy.  At  first  sight  it  does 
seem  daring  to  say  that  in  order  that 
there  may  be  more  males  we  must  put  an 
end  to  the  most  elderly  among  the  few 
that  are  to  be  found  ;  but  that  is  indeed 
the  case.  Destruction  of  the  patriarchs  is 
the  condition  precedent  to  a  restored  state 
of  nature.  This  has  been  made  clear  by 
the  natural  history  of  the  problem.  It 
points  to  an  ideal  system  of  management 
which  will,  to  begin  with,  offend  the  under- 
standing of  those  who  are   interested  in 


46      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

"strictly-preserved  "  streams.  "  What  ?  " 
they  will  exclaim.  "Allow  worm  and 
minnow?  Never!"  It  cannot  be  denied 
that  there  will  be  a  certain  reasonableness 
in  their  reluctance.  Anglers  using  worm 
or  minnow  would  catch  not  the  cannibals 
only.  They  would  catch  young  trout  also. 
Still,  it  is  demonstrable  that  the  remedy 
suggested  would  do  no  lasting  harm. 
Whilst  it  is  certain  that  worm  and 
minnow,  deftly  plied,  would  take  many 
a  trout  that  had  escaped  the  fly,  the  rule 
as  to  what  is  a  "sizable"  trout  would 
remain  in  force.  All  fish  under  the  limit 
would  be  returned  to  the  water.  Only 
those  above  the  limit  would  be  kept,  and 
of  these  not  a  few  would  be  old  trout  of 
no  use  to  the  fly-fisher  and  much  worse 
than  of  no  use  to  the  stock.  Trout  above 
two  pounds  would  become  fewer ;  but 
trout  of  that  weight,  and  trout  between 
it  and  the  limit,  would  become  so  much 
more  plentiful  that  artificial  stocking 
would  be  no  longer  necessary.  In  other 
parts  of  the  Kingdom,  the  problem,  as  we 


FEBRUARY  47 

have  seen,  is  slightly  different.  On  lakes 
generally  fly-fishing  is  so  attractive  that 
worm  and  minnow,  though  not  forbidden, 
are  not  much  in  use.  They  should  be 
more  in  use.  Unless  the  coarse  utility 
of  the  net  is  to  be  resorted  to,  it  is  by 
means  of  them  alone  that  the  pirates 
can  be  kept  down.  As  to  the  rivers  and 
streams,  even  those  which  are  open  to  all- 
comers will  attain  their  original  excellence 
two  or  three  years  after  general  acceptance 
of  the  principle  that  it  is  unsportsmanlike 
and  unwise  to  take  a  trout  which  is  less 
than  three-quarters-of-a-pound.  If  all  fish 
under  that  standard  were  returned  to  the 
water,  trout  fulfilling  the  condition  of 
capture,  and  trout  still  better,  would 
ere  long,  in  all  clean  streams,  be  as 
abundant  as  the  most  exacting  angler 
could  wish.  Reasons  for  this  statement, 
and  for  some  of  those  which  have  led  up 
to  it,  will  be  set  forth  in  our  next  chapter. 


CHAPTER  III 

MARCH 

A  Favourite  Pool — Trout  Not  Less  Game  than  Salmon — 
Dubious  Maxims — Trout  Scared  by  Gut  and  by 
Landing-net — Flies,  Cocked -wing,  Flat-wing,  and 
Hackle — Sudden  Change  of  Weather — Principles  of 
Trout-Preservation — Scarcity  of  Large  Fish — How 
this  has  come  about — The  Remedy — English  Streams 
and  Scotch  Streams — English  Anglers  and  Scots 
Anglers — The  Worm  and  the  Mayfly. 

After  a  day  and  a  night  of  rain,  the  river 
was  about  four  feet  higher  than  usual. 
That  suggests  a  raging  flood ;  but  there 
was  no  turbulence.  While  the  tributaries 
were  brawling,  the  Tay  was  dignified. 
Although  there  had  been  added  to  it  a 
flow  greater  than  that  of  the  Thames  at 
ordinary  times,  a  stranger  might  not  have 
seen  that  there  was  a  rise.  The  river, 
at  most  places  broad  even  when  low, 
had    merely    expanded    a    little    in    its 

48 


MARCH  49 

ample  channel.  It  was  not  discoloured. 
Perhaps  it  had  been  slightly  muddy, 
tinged  by  the  first  gush  from  the  roads, 
soon  after  the  beginning  of  the  storm ; 
but  now  it  was  clear,  tinted  only  by  the 
essence  of  the  heather. 

A  favourite  pool  looked  promising.  It 
always  looks  so.  Whether  the  water  be 
low  or  high,  the  pool  is  invariably  fishable. 
That  is  because  of  the  admirable  gradient 
of  the  gravel  bank  on  which  the  river 
rises  and  falls.  When  the  water  is  at  its 
lowest  the  end  fly  alights  upon  a  depth  of 
about  four  feet ;  when  it  is  high  you  have 
a  similar  depth  to  cast  upon.  The  river 
as  it  rises  pushes  you  back  ;  but  it  deepens 
also.  The  trout  follow  the  expansion  of 
the  water.  To-day,  it  may  be,  you  will 
raise  fish  above  a  place  where  yesterday 
you  walked  dry-shod.  They  come  in  to 
be  sheltered  from  the  full  force  of  the 
stream,  or  to  explore  regions  from  which 
they  are  excluded  when  the  water  is  low. 

That  is  not  the  way  of  the  salmon.  If 
one  be  not  deceived  by  noticing  where 


50      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

these  fish  rise,  they  prefer  to  lie  in  places 
where  the  water  is  lively,  or  studded  with 
rocks,  and  fairly  deep. 

Still,  although  apparently  lazier,  the 
trout  is  not  less  game  than  the  salmon. 
In  proportion  to  the  weights,  he  seems 
to  be  rather  gamer.  Some  say  that  you 
should  bring  a  salmon  to  the  gaff  in  a 
time  measured  at  the  rate  of  a  minute  to 
each  pound  of  his  weight.  On  the  test 
of  experience,  one  feels  this  to  be  scant 
allowance ;  but  it  is  evidently  the  accepted 
rule.  Who  would  undertake  to  land  a 
two-pound  trout  in  two  minutes  ?  On 
the  day  mentioned  it  took  ten  minutes  to 
capture  one  which  weighed  1  lb.  15^  oz. 
That,  it  is  true,  may  be  deemed  a  mis- 
leading suggestion.  A  trout  five  times 
the  weight  would  not  have  taken  five 
times  as  long  to  land.  The  strength  of 
fish  does  not  increase  in  proportion  to 
weights.  A  two-pound  trout  may  be  as 
difficult  to  bring  ashore  as  a  five-pounder, 
and  a  twelve-pound  salmon  may  fight  as 
well  as  one  much  heavier. 


MARCH  51 

Besides,  how  fiercely  a  fish  fights,  or 
for  how  long,  depends  in  some  measure 
upon  where  he  is  hooked.  Hooked  in 
certain  parts  of  the  mouth,  he  has  less 
purchase  than  he  would  have  if  hooked 
elsewhere.  On  the  very  rare  occasions 
when  you  hook  him  in  both  lips,  closing 
them,  he  may  come  to  the  bank  as  if  he 
were  a  shot  rocket.  If  by  evil  hap  you 
have  him  by  the  tail  or  by  the  dorsal  fin, 
he  may  keep  you  going  so  long  that, 
thinking  of  other  captures  possible,  you 
would  be  rather  glad  to  be  quit  of  him. 
Truth  to  tell,  maxims  about  how  long  you 
should  take  to  land  a  fish  are  not  to  be 
accepted  literally. 

In  very  clear  streams,  such  as  the  Tay, 
you  will  have  but  few  opportunities  to 
count  the  time  between  hooking  and 
landing  unless  you  use  gut  so  thin  that 
any  attempt  to  hasten  matters  by  force 
will  cause  a  breakage.  On  very  fine  gut 
a  pound  trout  subjected  to  over-eager 
coercion  is  just  as  likely  to  be  lost  as  one 
of    any    greater    weight.     In    nearly    all 


52      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

waters  trout  are  at  the  height  of  their 
vigour  when  they  weigh  one  pound. 
Some  may  ask  why  very  fine  gut  is 
desirable.  Well,  it  is  a  fact,  readily  to  be 
verified,  that  on  many  a  day  a  fisherman 
using  fine  gut  may  have  brisk  sport 
when  an  equally  skilled  hand  using  gut 
less  fine  will  have  none  or  hardly  any. 
How  are  we  to  account  for  this  ?  It 
is  more  astonishing  than  it  seems  at  first. 
The  fish,  so  far  as  one  can  make  out,  are 
not  at  all  scared  by  passing  leaves,  or 
straws,  or  twigs,  or  any  other  such  things 
borne  down  by  the  stream  ;  but  they  are 
certainly  shy  at  the  sight  of  thick  gut,  gut 
coarse  enough  to  be  distinctly  visible. 
Can  it  be  that  they  know  what  gut  is  ? 
The  question  deserves  the  attention  of 
such  as  are  of  a  scientific  turn  of  mind. 
It  is  not  only  the  trout's  attitude  towards 
gut  that  occasionally  tempts  one  to  believe 
it  possible  that  the  fish  has  an  acquired 
wariness.  Time  after  time,  when  he  was 
near  the  bank,  our  trout  mentioned  above 
bolted   at  sight  of  the  landing-net.     So 


MARCH  53 

did  a  big  grayling,  hooked  shortly  after- 
wards. These  were  not  by  any  means 
the  only  fish  which  I  have  witnessed 
taking  fright  and  flight  amid  similar 
circumstances.  All  fishermen  of  any 
considerable  experience  will  admit  that 
they  have  seen  the  same  thing  often. 

Who  shall  say  how  it  is  to  be  ex- 
plained ?  Many  trout  that  are  hooked 
win  free,  and  it  has  been  assumed  that 
they  bequeath  to  their  progeny  an  aver- 
sion to  gut ;  but  no  similar  conjecture  is 
plausible  in  relation  to  the  fear  of  the 
landing-net.  Only  a  very  few  of  the 
trout  once  in  the  meshes  have  escaped 
to  communicate  their  experience,  or  to 
translate  it,  through  their  progeny,  into 
racial  cunning.  Nevertheless,  nearly  all 
big  trout  shy  at  the  net ! 

Another  engaging  problem  is  presented 
by  the  trout's  bearing  towards  flies  of 
different  types.  Consider  Canon  Green- 
well's  Glory.  That  lure,  much  in  use 
about  this  time  of  the  season,  has  two 
distinct    dresses.     In    one  of    them  the 


54      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

wings  are  so  much  drooped  that  they 
almost  lie  along  the  body;  in  the  other 
the  wings  are  so  much  cocked-up  that 
the  tips  of  them  are  slightly  in  front  of 
the  head.  To  what  end  was  this  variety 
designed  ?  The  general  understanding 
seems  to  be  that  Greenwell  with  the 
upright  wings,  which  came  from  the 
Canon's  original  pattern,  is  an  adaptation 
to  the  conditions  of  dry-fly  angling ;  but 
that  belief,  surely,  is  mistaken.  If  you 
cast  a  cocked-wing  Greenwell  upstream 
it  will  sit  very  prettily  on  the  water  ;  but 
you  shall  not  have  so  many  rises  at  it  as 
will  reward  you  on  plying  a  flat-wing 
Greenwell  similarly.  Cast  the  upright 
Greenwell  across-stream,  letting  it  move 
round  and  down ;  it  then  acquires  an 
attractiveness  with  which  the  flat-wing, 
similarly  used,  cannot  compete.  Very 
often  the  trout  rise  at  it  in  wild  eagerness. 
The  explanation  is  to  be  found  in  the 
fact  that  the  lure  is  being  held,  though 
not  violently,  against  the  current.  The 
cocked  wings,  which  are  delicately  elastic, 


MARCH  55 

quiver  beautifully  as  the  stream  ripples 
against  them.  Even  to  the  human  eye 
the  lure  looks  like  a  living  thing ;  it  is 
not  astonishing  that  the  trout  often  find 
it  irresistible.  For  a  similar  reason,  if 
you  would  discover  the  full  utility  of 
"  spiders,"  the  little  flies  which  have  many 
legs  but  no  wings,  you  must  ply  them  in 
an  upstream  direction.  The  hackles  are 
in  some  cases  so  soft  that  they  cling  to 
the  steel,  scarcely  adding  to  its  small 
bulk,  when  the  lures  are  held  against 
the  current ;  but  when  you  are  bringing 
the  lures  towards  you  from  an  upstream 
cast  the  hackles  look  intensely  alive. 

Seven  fish,  smaller,  followed  the  big 
one  into  the  basket  that  afternoon. 
All  the  trout  were  caught  within  two 
hours.  Then  a  strangely  chill  wind 
from  the  south-west  set  in,  and  the  rises 
ceased.  The  breeze  was  coming  from  a 
stormy  cloud  portending  rain.  The  sport 
had  been  during  a  lull  in  the  weather. 
Clearly  the  storm  that  had  brought  the 
flood  was  not  yet  over.     It  was  about  to 


56      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

resume.  There  would  be  no  general 
rising  of  the  trout  until,  after  more  rain, 
the  wind  should  veer  to  the  west-north- 
west, where  it  had  been  during  the  lull, 
and  the  mercury  in  the  weather-glass, 
which  must  be  drooping  now,  should 
begin  to  rise  again. 


One  must  not  be  sedulous  in  fishing 
for  trout  in  March.  The  lawful  open- 
ing of  the  season  is  a  month  earlier 
than  is  really  desirable.  The  trout,  most 
notably  the  large  ones,  are  still  capable 
of  much  improvement  in  "condition." 
They  are  not  yet  thoroughly  good  to 
eat,  and,  despite  the  indulgence  of  the 
Law,  they  should  be  given  a  chance  to 
become  so.  This  thought,  in  a  measure 
apologetic,  is  particularly  applicable  in 
Scotland,  where,  as  has  been  indicated, 
trout-preservation  is  only  now  becoming 
a  subject  of  anxious  interest.  The  prin- 
ciples are  simpler  than  they  are  com- 
monly believed  to  be.    On  the  Tweed  and 


MARCH  57 

elsewhere  it  is  by  some  persons  taken 
for  granted  that,  after  many  decades  of 
free  fishing,  trout  are  much  fewer  than 
they  once  were.  Noticing  that  large  fish 
in  the  basket  are  rarer  and  rarer,  certain 
students  of  the  subject  have  inferred 
that  the  stocks  have  been  becoming 
smaller,  and  have  predicted  that  the 
species  will  ere  long  be  extinct.  That 
belief  is  to  a  large  extent  mistaken. 
Those  who  entertain  it  leave  out  of 
account  the  evidence  that  would  meet 
them  if  they  looked  carefully  into  the 
streams.  Except  in  places  where  pollu- 
tion is  serious  or  pike  are  plentiful, 
the  rivers  hold,  if  not  quite  so  many 
trout  as  they  held  fifty  years  ago,  as 
many  as  there  is  need  for.  The  real 
trouble,  as  was  indicated  in  our  last 
chapter,  is  that  the  average  size  of  the 
fish  is  less  than  it  used  to  be.  Of  this 
there  can  be  no  doubt  at  all.  Three- 
pounders  and  four-pounders  were  once 
not  uncommon  in  many  a  water  where 
two-pounders  are  now  so  scarce  that  their 


58      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

captures    are    specially   recorded    in    the 
public  journals. 

How  is  that  ?  How  can  it  be  said  of 
any  stream  that  its  trout  are  as  plentiful 
as  ever,  or  at  least  as  plentiful  as  need  be, 
if  it  is  admitted  that  the  very  large  fish 
which  were  once  common  have  become 
as  noteworthy  as  golden  eagles  ?  Are 
large  trout  more  easily  caught  than  small 
ones  ? 

These  questions  will  be  put  as  if 
they  carried  their  own  answers ;  but 
the  implications  are  erroneous.  Angling 
is  a  pursuit  in  which  knowledge  comes 
but  slowly  and  wisdom  has  lingered  for 
centuries.  We  sport -loving  people  of 
Britain  have  been  fishing  for  untold 
generations ;  yet  our  natural  history  of 
the  subject  is  superficial.  We  have  been 
assuming  that  our  skill  is  great  in  pro- 
portion to  the  weight  of  the  individual 
fish  in  our  creels.  This  has  occasionally 
been  an  assumption  not  less  gratifying 
than  sincere ;  but  it  has  always  been 
thoroughly  unscientific.     Large  trout  in 


MARCH  59 

your  basket  do  bear  witness  to  your  skill 
in  "  playing "  a  fish ;  but  they  do  not 
necessarily  bear  witness  to  any  exceptional 
skill  in  bringing  him  to  the  lure. 

At  certain  times  of  the  season  it  is  the 
large  trout  that  are  most  readily  hooked. 

The  times  to  which  I  specially  allude 
are  spring  and  the  period  after  the  flood 
which  usually  comes  about  the  middle  of 
August.  These  are  the  times  when  the 
trout  rise  at  fly  most  freely.  They  rise 
well  in  spring  because  then  they  have  to 
recuperate  after  spawning,  and  they  rise 
well  as  autumn  approaches  because  then 
the  rapidly  -  developing  roe  is  making 
great  demands  upon  their  constitutions. 
Now,  "how  does  the  angler  fare  in 
spring  ? 

Here,  to  prevent  misunderstanding, 
we  must  distinguish.  While  it  is  true 
that  trout  at  large  rise  most  freely  in 
spring  and  as  autumn  approaches,  it  is 
true,  also,  that  all  classes  of  trout  in  any 
stream  do  not  invariably  rise  at  the  same 
time.     Sometimes  it  is  only  the  smaller 


60      AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

fish  that  rise ;  sometimes,  indeed,  it  is 
only  the  very  small.  On  other  occasions 
all  the  trout  in  the  water  are  eager  to 
feed.  These  are  the  occasions  to  which 
attention  is  invited.  What  happens  ? 
Do  you  catch  a  great  many  small  fish, 
and  a  large  one  only  now  and  then  ? 
You  do  not.  Large  ones  are  the  rule ; 
small  ones  are  the  exception.  When 
all  the  fish  are  disposed  to  rise,  a  small 
trout  seizes  your  fly  only  when  there  is 
no  large  one  near.  If  a  large  trout  is 
feeding  on  flies,  small  trout  close  beside 
him  rise  only  when,  as  at  the  instant 
when  he  himself  is  taking  an  insect,  they 
see  a  chance  to  do  so  without  incurring 
his  anger.  They  know  that  if  they  took 
what  he  himself  wants  he  would  turn  and 
snap  at  them. 

This  is  not  speculative  doctrine.  Here 
and  there,  either  when  fishing  yourself  or 
when  watching  some  one  else,  you  can 
stand  at  a  place  from  which  all  that  goes 
on  in  a  pool  is  to  be  seen.  If  you  do, 
you   will   find  that   what   has  been  said 


MARCH  61 

is  true.  Whenever  there  is  a  real  rise 
of  trout,  the  large  ones  are  caught 
first. 

The  rule  of  precedence  among  trout  as 
regards  flies  holds  good  in  relation  to 
minnow-fishing  also.  As  we  have  already 
noted,  trout  taken  on  a  minnow  are 
almost  invariably  above  the  average  of 
the  fish  in  the  water.  Some  may  suggest 
that  it  is  because  only  the  larger  trout 
take  minnows,  and  in  last  chapter  it  was 
admitted  that  these  trout  prefer  minnows 
to  flies ;  but  the  explanation  is  incom- 
plete. This  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 
in  a  water  holding  only  small  fish,  trout 
of  a  quarter -of- a -pound  or  even  less 
seize  the  minnow  freely.  The  full  ex- 
planation, I  think,  is  to  be  found  when 
we  remember  that  minnows  keep  as 
much  out  of  the  trouts'  way  as  they 
can.  You  ply  your  own  minnow,  not 
where  it  would  itself  be,  in  some  shallow 
or  hiding-place,  if  it  were  living  and  free, 
but  in  the  open  water.  Your  minnow 
is   an    unexpected    visitant,   welcome   to 


62      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

trout  generally,  but  a  perquisite  of  the 
largest  among  those  which  see  it. 

A  survey  of  angling  with  any  other 
lure,  such  as  worm  or  the  creeper,  would 
lead  to  the  same  conclusion ;  but  the 
cases  which  have  been  stated  are  repre- 
sentative and  sufficient. 

Each  year  brings  more  rods  to  every 
river  where  there  is  no  restriction  on  the 
number  of  anglers  ;  in  very  many  places 
the  trout  are  to  be  seen ;  every  angler 
pays  special  attention  to  the  large  fish  ; 
and  at  certain  times  the  large  fish,  in 
relation  to  tit-bits  to  rise  at  or  to  seize, 
insist  on  being  served  before  the  small. 
Is  not  our  statement,  then,  that  at 
certain  times  the  large  trout  are  the 
most  easily  caught,  a  truism  ? 

To  be  sure  it  is  ;  but  it  is  not  the  less 
alarming  on  that  account.  Being  beyond 
dispute,  does  it  not  point  to  the  proba- 
bility that  by  and  by  the  trout  of  many  a 
river  will  be  so  small  that  no  one  of 
sportsmanlike  instinct  will  think  them 
worth  angling  for  ?     It  would  incline  us 


MARCH  63 

to  that  fear  if  there  were  no  hope  of 
anglers  at  large  taking  a  more  enlightened 
interest  in  the  subject ;  already,  indeed, 
in  every  region  beyond  a  two -hours 
journey  from  London,  there  are  many 
streams  which,  although  they  contain 
trout  in  great  abundance,  are  ruined 
from  the  sportsman's  point  of  view. 
Fortunately,  however,  there  is  cause 
for  hope.  In  all  parts  of  the  United 
Kingdom  anglers  are  realising  the  need 
for  precautions  against  the  possibility 
that  their  sport  may  become  a  thing  of 
the  past. 

As  was  hinted  in  our  last  chapter,  the 
chief  precaution  needed  is  the  establish- 
ment of  a  rule  against  the  retention  of 
trout  that  are  of  less  than  a  certain 
weight.  All  fish  under  the  standard 
should  be  carefully  restored  to  the  water. 
A  rule  to  this  effect  would  have  striking 
results  within  three  years.  At  the  end 
of  that  time  the  average  weight  of  trout 
in  any  stream  would  be  much  more 
than   it  is  at   present.      Many  rivers   in 


64      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

England  are  under  rules  of  the  kind 
mentioned.  The  outcome  is  astonishing. 
Wherever  there  is  a  limit  to  the  angler's 
privilege  of  catching  and  keeping,  the 
trout  adapt  themselves  to  it  with  re- 
markable uniformity.  One  June  day,  on 
a  stretch  of  the  Test  where  the  standard 
is  three -quarters -of- a -pound,  an  angler 
had  the  good  fortune  to  catch  fifty  trout. 
Thirty  were  just  over  the  standard. 
Each  of  the  other  twenty  the  professional 
attendant  declared  to  be  just  under ;  but 
the  difference  between  "just  over"  and 
"just  under"  was  so  slight  as  to  be  scarcely 
perceptible.  This  incident  on  the  Test, 
which  is  not  exceptional,  seems  to  show 
that  trout  are  extraordinarily  adaptable 
to  the  rational  requirements  of  man. 
They  fulfil  his  specifications  almost  to 
an  ounce.  They  do  so  from  a  necessity 
which  on  reflection  becomes  obvious.  If 
on  any  water  all  fish  under  three-quarters- 
of- a- pound,  for  example,  are  allowed  to 
live,  the  water  must  at  all  times  have 
many  fish  approximately  of  that  weight. 


MARCH  65 

It  will  be  said  that  what  can  be  done 
in  Hampshire  cannot  be  done  elsewhere. 
The  waters  of  that  county  are  chalk- 
streams,  and  therefore,  it  is  generally 
supposed,  are  by  nature  peculiarly  well 
adapted  to  being  haunts  of  heavy  trout. 
There  is  little  truth,  if  any,  in  the  belief 
indicated.  Trout  in  Hampshire  and  else- 
where in  the  neighbourhood  of  London 
are  on  the  average  large  simply  because 
those  who  manage  the  streams  there 
know,  in  one  respect  at  least,  how  sport 
may  be  wisely  pursued.  Trout  in  other 
regions  are  on  the  average  inferior  simply 
because  many  anglers  are  inconsiderate. 
There  is  no  important  difference  between 
a  stream  flowing  through  chalk  soil  and 
a  stream  flowing  through  soil  of  any 
other  kind.  Trout  do  not  naturally 
thrive  in  the  one  any  better  than  they 
thrive  naturally  in  the  other.  This 
statement,  if  examined  in  the  light  of 
an  example,  will  be  found  true.  Com- 
pare the  Test  with  the  Tay.  The 
Hampshire  stream  flows  through  meadow- 


66      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

lands,  where  summer  is  long  and  luscious  ; 
the  Highland  river,  for  many  miles,  is 
bordered  on  both  sides  by  mountains, 
on  some  of  which  snow  lies  until  June. 
The  Test  is  gentle,  and  in  many  stretches 
muddy  at  the  bottom ;  the  Tay  is  im- 
petuous, and  in  most  places  its  bed  is 
sand  or  gravel.  No  two  rivers  in  the 
Kingdom  present  a  greater  contrast.  In 
the  general  understanding  the  Test  is  an 
ideal  trout -stream  while  the  Tay  is  an 
overgrown  burn.  The  Hampshire  trout 
are  heavy,  game,  and  of  rich  quality ; 
while  the  Highlanders,  it  is  supposed,  are 
little  better  than  those  of  a  mountain  tarn. 
This  is  all  wrong.  The  average  trout  of 
the  Tay  is  in  every  respect  as  good  as  the 
average  trout  of  the  Test.  The  Tay,  like 
the  Test,  is  preserved,  though  not  so  rigor- 
ously. That  is  the  secret  of  its  excellence. 
Although  among  the  mountains,  it  is  not 
what  is  known  as  a  "mountain  stream." 
Its  course  lies  through  valleys.  Although 
in  the  Highlands,  that  is  to  say,  it  is  not, 
except  in  a  volume,  noticeably  unlike  any 


MARCH  67 

ordinary  river  in  a  lowland  region  of  the 
United  Kingdom.  Any  ordinary  river 
would,  if  it  were  given  fair  play,  become 
as  good  as  the  Test  or  the  Tay.  This 
is  said  from  more  than  abstract  reason- 
ing. In  almost  every  county  there  is  at 
least  one  stream  that  within  the  memory 
of  men  still  living  was  as  good  as  either 
of  the  rivers  of  which  we  have  been 
speaking.  The  institution  of  a  rule  deter- 
mining the  weight  of  "takeable"  trout 
would  quickly  restore  the  injured  rivers 
to  their  natural  state.  Incredulity  as  to 
this  will  be  felt  only  by  those  who  either 
have  travelled  but  little  throughout  the 
Kingdom  or  have  travelled  without  being 
observant.  For  example,  the  Eden,  in 
Fife,  is  so  much  like  the  Test  that  an 
angler  dropped  from  an  aeroplane  on  one 
of  them,  and  not  being  told  which,  might 
easily  mistake  it  for  the  other.  The 
essential  similarity  is  just  as  striking 
as  the  similarity  of  the  general  aspects. 
Though  its  abundant  trout  are  now  not 
better  on  the  average   than  five   to   the 


68       AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

pound,  the  Eden  used  to  yield  baskets  as 
good  as  those  which  are  common  in 
Hampshire. 

These  remarks,  it  will  be  understood, 
are  impartial.  They  are  intended,  not  to 
depreciate  the  South  of  England  streams, 
but  to  make  it  clear  that  streams  else- 
where are  not  sufficiently  valued.  While 
trout-fishing  within  easy  reach  of  London 
costs  much,  trout-fishing  in  many  other 
places  costs  nothing  or  very  little,  and 
therefore  has  never  been  esteemed  as  it 
should  be.  Practically  every  county  in  the 
Kingdom  will  ere  long  become  as  attractive 
as  Hampshire  if  anglers  generally  maintain 
their  revived  interest  in  the  manage- 
ment of  streams.  It  is  clear  that  the  first 
measure  of  reform  must  be  the  imposition 
of  a  rule  that  the  taking  of  immature 
trout  shall  be  an  offence  disqualifying 
the  person  guilty  from  exercise  of  the 
privilege.  Besides  being  no  more  than 
the  owners  of  fisheries  are  entitled  to 
stipulate,  this  would  be  a  self-denying 
ordinance  easily  borne.     It  would  mean 


MARCH  69 

light  baskets  this  season  and  the  next ;  but 
it  would  ensure  heavy  baskets  three  years 
hence  and  every  season  after.  If  trout 
under  three-quarters-of-a-pound  are  saved 
now,  fish  of  this  weight  will  by  that  time 
be  as  plentiful  as  fish  of  three  ounces 
are  at  present.  Does  not  the  prospect 
warrant  the  inconsiderable  sacrifice  ? 

The  sale  of  brown  trout  captured 
under  the  privilege  should  be  forbidden. 
The  suggestion  is  not  invalidated  by  the 
fact  that  tenants  of  grouse-moors  sell 
some  of  their  spoils.  The  cases  are  not 
analogous.  The  lessee  of  a  grouse-moor 
is  under  contract  to  kill  no  more  when  he 
has  bagged  birds  to  a  certain  number, 
leaving  the  stock  sufficient ;  if  the  grouse 
to  which  he  is  entitled  are  more  than  he 
himself  can  use,  there  is  no  reason  why  he 
should  not  turn  the  excess  to  pecuniary 
account.  A  man  fishing  under  privilege 
is  in  a  different  position.  It  may  be  that 
he  pays  nothing  to  the  owner ;  it  may  be 
that  he  pays  a  small  sum,  contribution  to 
a  fund  for  the  protection  of  the  stream. 


70      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

In  either  case,  as  the  owner  does  not 
profit  in  a  pecuniary  sense  from  grant- 
ing the  privilege,  it  is  manifest  that 
the  beneficiary  accepts  the  boon  on  the 
understanding  that  it  is  to  be  used  in 
pleasure  only,  not  for  sordid  gain.  Every 
large  town  has  a  ready  market  for  brown 
trout;  this  is  known  to  have  greatly  en- 
couraged improper  methods  of  fishing  on 
streams  open  to  the  public.  The  traffic 
must  cease  if  the  fisheries  are  to  be 
redeemed.  Obviously  it  is  open  to  the 
owner  of  a  stream,  whether  a  private 
person  or  the  Crown,  to  say  to  the 
public,  "  Yes,  I  will  allow  you  to  fish,  for 
the  pleasure  of  the  pastime;  but  I  will 
not  allow  you  to  fish  with  intention  to 
make  a  pecuniary  profit."  A  concession 
of  privilege  involving  property  is  not 
analogous  to  a  concession  of  political 
power.  It  is  not  accompanied  by  the 
implicit  sanction  of  a  larger  claim. 


CHAPTER  IV 

APRIL 

The  March  Browns — Time  of  their  Rise — Variants  in 
Imitation — The  Large  Spring  Duns — When  Trout 
are  Ravenous — The  Twin  Trees  Pool — Three  Good 
Fish — A  Sharp  Tussle — Deadlock — Defeat — On  a 
Welsh  Stream — Unexpected  Good  Fortune — Lord 
Stanley  of  Alderley — Mr.  A.  G.  Bradley's  Query  : 
Divination  or  Intelligence? — Mr.  D.  S.  Meldrum's 
Basket — A  Lochleven  Adept — Char  in  Perthshire — 
Trout  in  Hampshire — A  Notorious  Angler — In- 
tellectual Development  through  Sport. 

This  seems  to  be  the  month  in  which 
the  March  Browns  are  most  abundant. 
Day  by  day  they  are  upon  the  river  in 
myriads.  At  the  beginning  of  the  month 
they  come  out  at  two  o'clock  or  thereby ; 
they  are  a  few  minutes  earlier  daily  as 
the  spring  advances.  Observing  casu- 
ally, you  might  suppose  that  the  large 
and  lazy  insects,  floating  downstream  with 

71 


72       AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

hardly  even  the  flutter  of  a  wing,  have  all 
come  from  some  place  up  the  water ;  but 
that  would  be  a  mistake.  March  Browns 
are  rising  to  the  surface,  simultaneously, 
at  all  parts  of  the  stream.  On  close  in- 
spection it  is  rather  an  eerie  spectacle. 
Looking  at  a  space  of  water,  you  see  the 
surface  one  moment  vacant,  and  then,  in 
an  instant,  there  are  on  it  three  or  four 
March  Browns !  Their  immobility  adds 
to  the  wonder  of  the  apparition.  If  they 
came  up  with  a  splutter  or  otherwise 
dashingly,  you  could  understand  things 
at  a  glance ;  but  you  see  no  evidence  of 
their  having  come  up  at  all.  All  you  can 
see  is  that  at  this  moment  there  are 
March  Browns  where  the  moment  before 
there  was  nothing. 

They  are  well  liked  by  the  fish.  Within 
ten  minutes  after  they  are  in  full  force  on 
the  surface,  there  also,  or  within  a  few 
inches  thereof,  seem  to  be  all  the  trout 
in  the  river,  devouring  the  clumsy  insects. 
Often  one  hears  of  great  sport  by  means 
of  a  fly  in  exact  imitation  of  the  March 


APRIL  73 

Brown,  male  or  female ;  but  I  myself 
have  never  had  any  particularly  good 
fortune  with  that  lure.  For  one  thing, 
there  is  hardly  ever  time  enough  to  fill 
a  basket  with  it.  Usually,  as  far  as  I 
can  make  out,  the  rise  is  over  within  an 
hour,  and,  it  would  appear,  there  is  only 
one  rise  a-day.  Besides,  I  have  never  found 
the  trout  rising  at  artificial  March  Browns 
so  well  as  they  rise  at  the  real  ones. 
Indeed,  there  is  some  reason  for  believing 
that  an  artificial  fly  which  in  appearance 
and  even  in  size  is  slightly  different  from 
the  model  is  rather  better  than  an  exact 
effigy.  Time  and  again  I  have  had  fair 
fortune  with  a  fly  of  wookcock  wing  and 
quill  or  hare's-ear  body,  while  a  larger  and 
rougher  lure  in  exact  imitation  of  the 
March  Brown  was  on  the  same  cast 
plied  with  but  poor  result.  This,  I  think, 
is  not  an  exceptional  experience.  If  you 
examine  Malloch's  Favourite  or  Hardy's 
Favourite  or  any  other  similar  "fancy 
fly"  issued  by  a  noted  maker  of  tackle, 
you  will  find  that  whilst  it  has  a  general 


74      AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

resemblance  to  the  March  Brown  it  is  in 
size  and  even  in  other  respects  a  variant. 
This  may  perhaps  be  regarded  as  con- 
siderable evidence  in  favour  of  the  belief 
that  an  exact  effigy  is  not,  or  at  least  not 
always,  the  most  effective  lure  when  the 
March  Brown  is  on  the  water. 

It  may  be  that  the  explanation  of  the 
puzzling  fact  under  notice  is  not  far  to 
seek.  The  March  Brown  hardly  ever 
comes  out  alone.  Its  rise  is  nearly  always 
accompanied  by  the  rise  of  a  large  dun, 
a  fly  to  which  Greenwell's  Glory,  Green- 
well  without  a  red  or  yellow  tag,  bears  a 
strong  resemblance.  Between  them  the 
two  insects,  the  brown  and  the  dun,  cause 
great  excitement  among  the  trout,  which 
become  so  ravenous  as  to  be  almost  fear- 
less, and  do  not  go  down  or  dart  away 
when  you  step  within  the  range  of 
their  vision.  The  fish  are  in  a  riot  of 
gluttony.  It  is  at  least  conceivable  that 
a  lure  which  is  smaller  than  the  March 
Brown,  and  as  it  were  a  compromise 
between  it  and  the  grey  dun,  may  strike 


APRIL  75 

them  as  being  inoffensive  and  to  be  given 
the  benefit  of  any  doubt  there  may  be  as 
to  its  species. 

In  saying  this  I  do  not  forget  the 
theory  that  an  artificial  fly  should  as 
closely  as  possible  resemble  an  insect 
which  is  on  the  water  or  due  to  be  there. 
That  I  believe  to  be  true ;  but  it  may  be 
admitted  that  there  are  at  least  apparent 
exceptions  to  the  rule  which  the  theory 
denotes.  Do  not  the  trout,  when  dark- 
ness falls  on  a  summer  night,  rise  well  at 
large  lures  which  are  not  in  all  cases  like 
insects  on  the  water  ?  On  such  evenings 
the  fish  are  excited  and  made  rash  by 
greed,  and  certainly  seem  to  be  not  quite 
so  critical  about  lures  as  they  are  at 
ordinary  times. 

At  any  rate,  unless  the  water  is  too 
high  or  too  low,  the  Tay  pool  near  The 
Twin  Trees  on  the  Kenmore  Koad  may 
be  visited  with  hope  on  almost  any  April 
day.  The  stipulated  condition  is  im- 
portant. Some  pools,  such  as  that  which 
was   described   at  the  beginning  of  last 


76      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

chapter,  adjust  themselves  to  any  flow  ; 
but  the  Twin  Trees  Pool  is  not  one  of 
them.  It  is  in  ply  only  when  there  are 
two  or  three  inches  of  water  running  in 
the  channel  through  the  island  of  gravel 
which  bounds  it  on  the  north.  Then  it  is 
exactly  right :  heaving  and  wavy  from 
the  violence  of  the  rapids  just  above,  yet 
of  such  gentle  current  that  you  can  manage 
the  flies  pleasantly  while  casting  upstream. 
Any  time  in  April  when  the  water  is  at 
this  height  and  the  March  Browns  or  the 
large  duns  or  both  are  out,  you  shall  see 
rises.  The  pool  is  short,  not  much  more 
than  twenty  yards,  and  there  are  never 
many  rises,  usually  not  more  than  three 
or  four ;  but  the  trout  are  large,  and 
sometimes,  if  you  go  about  the  matter  in 
tactful  detail,  you  can  have  them  all.  The 
procedure,  of  course,  is  to  begin  with  the 
one  nearest  you,  at  the  end  of  the  pool, 
preventing  him,  when  hooked,  from 
running  upstream,  to  scare  the  others ; 
to  take  the  next -nearest  in  the  same 
way ;   and  so  on,  until  the  one  that  has 


APRIL  77 

been  hovering  in  front  of  the  hawthorn 
at  the  head  of  the  pool  is  safely  in  the 
creel.  On  a  fine  bland  noontide  last 
spring  the  trout  weighed,  respectively, 
1  lb.,  If  lb.,  and  Sg  lb.  Each  of  them  had 
been  gobbling  the  March  Browns  and  the 
duns  at  the  rate  of  a  dozen  or  so  a  minute, 
and  each  had  taken  the  Woodcock  at  or 
about  the  first  time  of  asking. 

What,  however,  was  that  fish  which 
had  been  rising,  less  regularly,  beyond  the 
middle  of  the  stream  ?  There  the  water 
was  just  a  little  more  rapid  than  trout 
approve  so  early  in  the  season ;  all  the 
other  fish  had  been  hovering,  within 
five  feet  of  the  bank,  in  what  might  be 
called  a  bay.  The  best  mode  of  answer- 
ing the  question  was,  if  it  were  possible, 
to  raise  him. 

Raised  he  was,  and  that  at  the  first 
cast ;  and  his  species  was  instantly  evident. 
There  was  no  pulling  this  fish  downstream. 
He  went  up,  a  good  many  yards  past  the 
hawthorn,  fortunately  well  out  on  the 
other  side,  so  that  the  line  was  not  en- 


78       AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

tangled  in  the  overhanging  branches  ;  and 
when  he  came  down  he  moved  slowly, 
tail-first,  the  while  one's  rod-arm  was  in 
a  throbbing  agitation  just  like  that  which 
you  sometimes  suffer  when  holding  the 
receiver  of  a  telephone.  By  and  by  he 
was  within  four  yards  of  me;  but  he 
did  not  tarry.  Off  he  dashed  across 
the  water.  Would  he  turn  down  now, 
and  persevere  in  that  direction  ?  If  so,  I 
should  have  to  hold  tight  and  be  bidden 
farewell  through  a  breakage.  There  is  an 
overhanging  tree  at  the  end  of  the  pool,  as 
well  as  one  at  the  top.  Therefore  I  could 
not  on  the  land  follow  the  fish  ;  and,  there 
being  a  very  deep  hole  on  the  other  side 
of  the  obstruction,  I  had  better  not  follow 
him  by  water.  Luckily,  he  did  not  go 
down.  He  did  not  even  go  up.  He 
came  towards  me.  Here  too,  however, 
danger  lurked.  What  if  he  should  seek 
shelter  under  the  tangle  of  thin  branches 
on  the  tree -stump  in  the  water  at  my 
feet  ?  That  seemed  to  be  precisely  what 
he  meant  to   do !      As   he  neared    the 


APRIL  79 

stump,  which  was  not  upright,  but 
leaning  over,  forming  a  small  cavern, 
I  gradually  let  the  rod  droop  until  the 
point  nearly  touched  the  water  and  be- 
tween the  top  ring  and  the  cast  there  was 
not  more  than  a  foot  of  line.  It  was  a 
trying  situation.  I  was  pushing  the  rod 
out  as  far  as  I  could  stretch,  and  the  fish 
was  pulling  the  bent  top-piece  in.  If  only 
"Miss  Winsome"  had  been  with  me  as 
usual,  this  strained  relation  would  have 
been  averted.  She  would  have  driven 
the  fish  from  the  stump  by  smiting  the 
water  with  the  landing-net.  It  is  not 
always  prudent  to  go  fishing  on  the  Tay 
alone.  While  1  was  engaged  in  these  re- 
flections, the  unexpected  happened.  If 
the  fish  had  come  in  a  few  inches  farther 
the  gut  would  have  been  caught  among 
the  twigs ;  but,  to  my  astonishment,  he 
turned  and  charged  to  the  other  side 
again.  My  relief  was  fleeting.  The 
flush  of  warmth  which  had  suffused  my 
trembling  legs  gave  way  to  a  cold  sweat. 
He  was  coming  straight  back,  and  that 


80       AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

with  less  deliberation  and  greater  speed ! 
This  time  he  did  not  shirk  the  cavern. 
He  ran  right  in,  and  settled  down.  There 
had  been  no  stopping  him.  I  had,  as 
before,  applied  the  closure  when  the  cast- 
loop  was  a  foot  from  the  top  ring ;  but 
that  had  been  of  no  avail.  He  had  merely 
pulled  the  rod  into  a  sharper  curve. 

This  was  a  painful  deadlock.  There 
was  no  possibility  of  hoping  that  the  fish 
would  be  in  a  hurry  to  come  out.  I  was 
under  arrest,  and  should  have  to  remain  so 
until  help  arrived.  Home  was  less  than  a 
mile  away.  It  was  just  possible  that  if  I 
were  late  for  luncheon  "Miss  Winsome" 
might  divine  that  something  of  the  kind 
had  happened,  and  would  come.  Rarely 
had  I  needed  her  more.  Should  I  lay  down 
the  rod,  drop  from  the  high  bank,  and 
drive  the  fish  out  with  the  landing-net? 
If  I  did,  he  might  have  the  rod  away  with 
him  before  I  could  scramble  up  again. 
On  the  other  hand,  how  long  was  I  to 
stand  in  this  humiliating  pose  ?  Hark ! 
A  footfall  on  the  high  road,  just  behind  ! 


f-7 


w.  L.  Wooit,  Junior. 


1.  JUST   BELOW   THE  TWIN    TREES   POOL  (page  76> 

2.  DOWN    A    BIT  ;     A  SALMON    ON. 


APRIL  81 

It  was  that  of  a  tall  young  man  in  a 
frock-coat.  "  Hullo  !  "  I  shouted,  invit- 
ingly. The  stranger  stopped  and  gazed, 
but  did  not  approach.  "  Just  a  minute  ! " 
I  said,  appealingly  ;  and  through  the  copse 
he  came,  with  hesitating  steps,  keeping 
his  eyes  on  me  suspiciously.  When  he 
was  close  by  and  at  a  standstill,  he  looked 
at  me  in  grave  and  doubtful  inquiry. 

I  handed  to  him  my  cigarette  case,  and, 
when  he  had  struck  a  match,  said  slowly, 
as  if  in  no  excitement  at  all,  "Will  you 
oblige  me  by  stepping  upon  that  stump, 
and  poking  the  shaft  of  this  landing-net 
down  by  the  upper  side  ? " 

It  was  in  order  not  to  put  him  in  a 
fluster,  and  to  prevent  him  from  bungling, 
that  I  stated  only  the  bare  requirements 
of  the  case.  If  I  myself  were  asked  by 
any  one  to  stir  up  a  lurking  fish,  I  should 
be  considerably  put  about. 

The  stranger  complied  with  greater 
readiness  than  I  had  expected,  and  his 
help  was  effective.  The  moment  the 
shaft  was  down  the  fish  was  out.     Alack, 


82      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

the  pull  of  the  line  was  not  direct !  The 
gut  was  over  a  twig.  It  was  speedily 
sawn  in  twain. 

"  Ah  !  thank  you,"  I  said  to  the  pallid 
youth  :  "  that's  all  right." 

It  seemed  unnecessary  to  tell  him  that 
a  salmon  had  come  and  gone.  Indeed, 
telling  him  might  have  confirmed  his 
impression  that  he  was  in  odd  company. 
Instead,  I  drew  his  attention  to  the  trout 
in  my  basket,  lying  on  the  bank.  The 
sight  of  them  neither  wrought  any  change 
upon  his  countenance  nor  induced  him  to 
speak.  Having  looked  at  the  trout  for  a 
moment  and  then  at  myself  for  several 
moments,  he  went  off  through  the  wood, 
slowly  for  a  few  yards,  and  then  with 
long  and  rapid  strides.  Obviously  his 
belief  was  that  he  had  chanced  upon  a 
person  who  was  "not  all  there." 


At  least  once  before  I  had  been  under 
the  same  suspicion ;  but  then  I  had  been 
cleared.     That  was  in  Wales. 


APRIL  83 

"  There  are  big  trout  there,"  said  Lord 
Stanley,  brother  and  predecessor  of  the 
present  Baron  of  Alderley. 

We  had  come,  one  fine  morning,  to 
the  overflow  of  the  lake  lying  between 
his  estate  and  that  of  Lord  Anglesey. 
In  fact,  this  was  the  beginning  of  the 
stream  on  which  we  were  to  have  a  day's 
fishing.  The  water  fell  into  a  large  pool, 
upon  which  we  were  looking  from  the 
bridge  that  carries  the  road  to  a  handsome 
homestead  less  than  a  hundred  yards  off. 

"  You  fish  there  for  a  while,"  he  went 
on  ;  "I  will  begin  just  below  the  bridge." 

Of  course  I  set  about  doing  as  I  was 
bid ;  but  I  had  not  much  expectance. 
To  tell  the  truth,  I  had  none  at  all.  I 
took  it  that  my  delightful  friend,  who 
liked  a  joke,  was  playing  some  little  trick. 
The  pool  certainly  looked  very  fine. 
There  was  in  it  plenty  of  deep,  dark, 
wavy  water.  Still,  it  was  not  a  pool 
such  as  could  be  expected  to  have  big 
trout.  The  fall  from  the  lake  was  so 
great  that  no   fish,    if    you   except    the 


84      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

very  young  eel,  which  can  climb  over 
practically  anything,  could  go  through 
it ;  and  never  in  the  course  of  many 
wanderings  had  I  found  other  than 
small  trout  in  a  pool  out  of  which  there 
was  no  free  course  up  the  water.  In 
mountain  streams  there  are  frequent 
pools  of  that  kind,  and  experience  had 
seemed  to  teach  that  they  were  not 
worth  dallying  over.  It  was  not  in  the 
confined  pools,  howsoever  good  to  look 
at,  but  in  the  open  spaces,  that  the  best 
trout  were  to  be  found.  I  dared  say  to 
myself  that  when  I  overtook  him  my 
jovial  host  would  have  a  few  fine  fish  in 
the  creel  and  I  myself  should  have  none. 

"  But  what  was  that  ? "  I  had 
suddenly  to  ask. 

I  had  been  casting  from  the  bridge, 
lazily,  carelessly,  expecting  nothing ;  but 
surely  that  was  a  rise  in  the  middle  of 
the  heaving  waves  ?  It  had  been  at  one 
of  my  flies,  too ;  and  it  could  be  no 
troutlet  that  left  such  a  mark  in  such 
turbulent  water. 


APRIL  85 

Ah,  there  he  was  again,  and  this  time 
the  line  was  taut ! 

It  was  not  a  small  fish  I  had  on. 
Being  high  above  the  pool,  on  which 
sunshine  was  shimmering,  I  had  seen  him 
as  he  rose  from  the  depth.  He  was 
larger  than  the  best  of  the  trout  any  of 
us  had  taken  from  the  Alderley  lakelets, 
stocked  from  Lochleven. 

How  was  I  to  get  him  out  ? 

The  sides  of  the  pool,  like  what  may 
be  called  the  apron,  were  high  and 
precipitous ;  and  I  could  not  drop  from 
the  bridge,  which  was  at  least  twenty 
feet  above  the  water.  What  had  Lord 
Stanley  told  me  to  do  in  the  event  of  my 
having  a  fish  on  ?  For  the  life  of  me,  I 
could  not  remember.  It  had  been  an 
explicit  injunction ;  but,  as  I  had  taken 
it  to  be  part  of  a  practical  joke,  it  had 
fallen  on  inattentive  ears. 

My  host  himself  could  not  be  far  off; 
but,  what  with  the  noise  from  the  water- 
fall and  that  of  the  wind  in  the  trees,  he 
would  not  hear  my  cry  for  help. 


86      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

A  stableman  was  crossing  the  yard  of 
the  homestead.  I  shouted.  He  stopped, 
and  looked.  I  shouted  again  ;  but  he  did 
not  come.  He  disappeared ;  then  was 
immediately,  with  another  stableman, 
back  to  where  he  had  stood.  I  waved  a 
beseeching  arm,  and  beckoned  by  a  back- 
ward movement  of  the  head.  At  length 
the  two  rustics  began  to  approach.  They 
were  eminently  cautious,  and  took  their 
own  time  in  coming.  They  kept  at  a 
discreet  distance  when  they  reached  the 
bridge,  and  when  I  had  spoken  they  were 
mute.  By  a  motion  of  the  free  hand  I 
directed  their  gaze  to  the  tense  rod,  and 
to  the  trout,  which  was  hop-skip-and- 
jumping  among  the  surge  at  the  foot  of 
the  cascade ;  but  the  sporting  aspect  of 
affairs  seemed  not  to  interest  them. 
Having  looked  at  the  fish  for  a  few 
seconds,  they  turned  their  eyes  again 
upon  myself,  and  grinned. 

"Could  you  find  Lord  Stanley?"  I 
asked,  making  a  gesture  to  indicate  where 
he  should  be  looked  for. 


APRIL  87 

This,  happily,  was  understood.  The 
stablemen  turned,  went  to  the  other  side 
of  the  road,  and  looked  over  the  parapet ; 
then  one  of  them  sauntered  off;  and 
very  soon  Lord  Stanley,  his  quizzical 
countenance  in  a  state  of  interrogation, 
came  to  a  halt  beside  me. 

What  should  I  say  ?  To  own  that  I 
had  forgotten  what  I  was  to  do  if 
I  hooked  a  fish  would  not  be  the  right 
way  out.  It  would  be  tactless,  unkind,  a 
confession  putting  him  to  disappointment 
and  me  to  shame.  I  hastily  wondered, 
Could  I  lay  the  fault  on  the  stablemen 
without  doing  them  any  harm?  Think- 
ing I  might  venture  on  this  tack,  I 
said,  wearily,  that  these  yokels — dem  'em 
— didn't  understand  the  English  of  the 
King — God  bless  him  ! 

This  speech,  which  in  a  vague  way  I 
felt  to  be  not  at  random,  but  somehow 
inspired,  was  exactly  what  the  circum- 
stances demanded.  Instantly  it  brought 
a  look  of  understanding  to  the  counten- 
ance of  Lord  Stanley,  who,  turning  upon 


88      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

the  stablemen,  spoke,  in  a  tongue  which 
I  took  to  be  Welsh,  a  few  wrathful 
words  that  sent  them  scampering  to  their 
quarters.  When  they  emerged  thence, 
which  was  with  no  delay,  I  recollected 
my  instructions.  The  stablemen  were 
running  towards  us  with  a  ladder.  If  I 
hooked  a  trout  I  was  to  shout  for  a 
ladder ! 

Soon  it  was  placed  in  the  pool  and 
against  the  parapet.  Down  went  Lord 
Stanley ;  and  as  he  came  up  again, 
cautiously  flourishing  the  landing-net 
in  triumph,  his  singularly  pleasant  face 
was  more  even  than  usually  lit  up  with 
boyish  glee. 


A  strain  of  the  slightly-unusual  which 
runs  through  this  chapter  recalls  attention 
to  a  problem  propounded,  in  a  letter,  by 
Mr.  A.  G.  Bradley.  "Why  do  certain 
men  always  kill  more  trout  in  a  lake,  in 
ordinary  drift -fishing,  where  no  local 
knowledge  or  dodges  of  any  kind  come 


APRIL  89 

in,  than  other  men  who  are  good  fisher- 
men with  an  equal  length  of  experi- 
ence ? "  There  cannot  be  any  doubt  as 
to  the  assertion  in  this  query.  Every 
angler  will  know  at  least  one  other  whose 
habitual  success  is  not  easily  accounted 
for.  My  correspondent,  who  was  a  friend 
of  Mr.  W.  C.  Stewart  in  the  later  days 
of  that  famous  fisher,  knows  four  of  the 
mysteriously  successful  men.  I  myself 
know  some.  Of  these  the  most  striking 
example  is  Mr.  David  Storrar  Meldrum, 
right-hand  man  to  the  Editor  of 
Blackwood.  One  April  morning  he  took 
me  to  Carriston,  a  small  loch  not  far 
from  Kingskettle,  in  Fife ;  and  when  we 
came  off  the  water,  at  nightfall,  his 
basket  was  as  heavy  as  my  own.  That 
statement  is  not  so  conceited  as  it  looks. 
I  myself  had  been  fishing  diligently  for 
years  ;  but  Mr.  Meldrum  had  hardly  ever 
cast  a  fly  before.  He  was  thoroughly 
successful  on  what  was  practically  his 
first  day.  The  flies  he  used,  it  is  true, 
were  those   I  chose  for   him,  duplicates 


90      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

of  those  I  chose  for  myself;  but  that 
is  a  small  consideration.  Mr.  Bradley 
declares,  in  regard  to  his  four  mysterious 
adepts,  that  "  the  secret  is  not  in  any  of 
their  cases  revealed  by  the  flies.  One  of 
them,  who  has  represented  England  in 
Lochleven  competitions,  told  me  that  he 
thought  he  had  some  exceptional  faculty 
or  instinct  for  divining  the  touch  of  a  fish 
under  water." 

That  is  an  interesting  suggestion. 
Certainly  there  are  wonders  to  be 
witnessed  in  the  sport.  A  few  are 
brought  to  mind  by  what  my  corre- 
spondent says.  The  first  is  connected 
with  char,  which,  like  trout,  are  of  the 
salmonkind ;  and  it  is  a  case  in  point. 
There  was  a  series  of  seven  or  eight  very 
sultry  evenings  on  a  Perthshire  loch. 
At  the  beginning  of  this  period  the  trout 
were  not  rising  well,  and  by  the  end  of 
it  they  were  not  rising  at  all ;  but,  for  the 
first  time  in  the  season,  the  char  began  to 
rise  on  the  earliest  of  the  sultry  evenings, 
and  on  the  last   of  them  an   angler   in 


APRIL  91 

whose  company  I  was  afloat  caught 
nearly  a  score.  I  witnessed,  from  strike 
to  landing-net,  the  capture  of  each  char  ; 
but  I  did  not  see  a  single  rise.  Even 
when  a  fish  took  a  fly  immediately  after 
it  fell  upon  the  gently -rippling  water, 
there  was  never  a  visible  break  on  the 
surface.  "  Do  you  see  the  rises  ? "  I 
asked ;  and  he  answered  that  he  did  not. 
How,  then,  did  he  know  when  to  strike  ? 
He  could  not  tell  exactly.  He  thought 
it  might  be  by  noticing  an  almost  im- 
perceptible arrest  in  the  movement  of  his 
line,  a  movement  caused  by  little  more 
than  the  weight  of  the  line  itself. 

I  witnessed  a  similar  marvel  on  the 
pretty  stream  which  flows  past  Haslemere 
and  Liphook.  Day  after  day  one  of  a 
small  party  who  were  being  entertained 
by  Mr.  T.  J.  Barratt,  that  princely  host, 
had  been  catching  more  trout  than  any- 
body else,  and  I  went  to  look  on  at  his 
doings  in  the  evening.  "Ah,  here's  a 
good  fish ! "  he  exclaimed,  striking ;  and, 
sure  enough,  his  rod  was  bent  and  active. 


92       AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

I  remarked  that  I  had  not  seen  the 
rise.  "  O,  that's  nothing  ! "  he  answered, 
laughing.  "When  we  land  this  one  I'll 
catch  five  more  without  your  seeing  a 
rise."  He  was  as  good  as  his  word.  He 
did  catch  five  more,  and  every  time  he 
struck  he  was,  so  far  as  could  be  seen, 
striking  at  nothing  at  all !  As  we  were 
packing  up  the  rods  he  explained  that  he 
struck  whenever  he  noticed  a  stoppage 
of  the  line. 

From  these  two  cases  it  would  appear 
that  exceptionally  gifted  fishermen  owe 
their  success  not  to  divination  but  to  rare 
acuteness  of  the  eyesight.  As  it  would 
be  tiresome  to  have  in  angling  any 
element  of  uncanniness,  this  is  pleasant 
knowledge.  It  may  serve  to  solve 
Mr.  Bradley's  perplexity  in  its  specialised 
formulation.  "I  can,  of  course,"  he 
writes,  "understand  there  being  grades 
among  wet-fly  fishermen  who  know  more 
or  less  how  to  fish.  That  is  simple.  But 
I  cannot  understand  one  man  standing 
out.      There   is   a  man   called   E ,    a 


APRIL  93 

resident  in  London,  but  a  native  of  the 
South  Wales  border — of  the  Monnow, 
Arrow,  Honddu,  and  that  group  of 
streams  —  of  the  upstream  and  under- 
time class  of  fishing.  The  country  is  full 
of  born  fishermen  ;  but  this  man  never 
fails  to  make  the  biggest  baskets.  He 
isn't  a  poacher,  but  a  gentleman  and  a 
sportsman.  He  is  such  a  terror  that 
some  owners  won't  give  him  leave.  His 
acquaintances  cannot  account  for  it.  He 
is  most  notorious,  and  far  outnumbers 
every  one." 

I  know  a  good  many  persons  like  this 
raider  of  Wales.  Their  deftness  can  be 
explained,  I  think,  without  recourse  to 
the  theory  that  their  greenhearts  or 
built-canes  are  a  newly  discovered  kind 
of  divining-rods.  It  seems  to  be  attribut- 
able to  the  faculty  of  observation,  and 
to  that  alone.  Habitual  frequenters  of  a 
water  are  often  astonished  by  the  success 
of  some  angler  fishing  there  for  the  first 
time.  He  always  pauses  at  the  best 
places ;  he  seems  always  to  have  a  trout 


94      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

on  or  just  landed.  Surely,  the  beholder 
may  feel,  it  is  instinct  that  guides  him  ? 
How  otherwise  could  he  unerringly  cast 
his  flies  just  where  fish  are  lying  ?  How 
have  so  many  rises  ?  How  miss  so  in- 
frequently ?  A  generalised  answer  seems 
possible.  We  have  seen  that  aptness 
in  striking  a  fish  under  the  surface 
springs  not  from  instinct  or  divination 
but  from  acuteness  of  sight ;  perhaps  a 
delicate  sense  of  touch  assists  the  eye. 
All  other  phenomena  in  the  practice  of 
the  fisherman  who  astonishes  by  success 
are  equally  aspects  of  skill  derived 
from  intelligence  and  experience.  If 
it  be  not  very  large,  a  trout-stream 
visited  for  the  first  time  is  as  an  open 
book  to  the  well-trained  angler.  The 
fish  of  very  large  rivers  have  pecu- 
liarities of  habit,  here  shunning  what 
seem  good  places,  and  there  crowding  into 
places  apparently  unattractive ;  but  those 
of  what  may  be  called  ordinary  streams 
are  uniform  in  their  ways.  That  is 
how  a  good  man,  though  quite  new  to  a 


APRIL  95 

water,  knows  at  a  glance  where  to  cast. 
Trout  will  be  hovering  in  such  places 
in  this  stream  as  they  frequent  in  any 
stream  well  known  to  him.  Similarly, 
the  fly  of  the  season,  which  is  sometimes 
the  fly  of  an  hour,  is  that  which  trout 
prefer.  Habitual  anglers  anywhere  are 
usually  too  indolent  to  trouble  about  dis- 
covering it ;  Mr.  E ,  I  suspect,  always 

has  it  on.  The  rest  of  successful  craft 
consists  in  allowing  the  lure  to  move  in 
or  on  the  water  just  as  an  insect  would, 
in  the  quick  sight  which  the  Lochleven 
champion  mistook  for  divination,  and  in 
that  self-command  which  enables  you 
to  strike  delicately  whenever  a  trout 
touches. 

Even  so,  the  problem  is  not  yet  com- 
pletely solved.  Mr.  Bradley  may  say, 
"  Think  of  twenty  anglers,  of  similar  age 
and  of  equal  experience;  and  you  will 
find  that  two  or  three  are  very  much 
better  than  the  others."  Well,  what  of 
that?  It  only  shows  that  men  are  not 
equal  in  talents  or  in  achievements.    Some 


96      AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

are  exceptionally  gifted  in  the  faculty  of 
observation  and  in  the  power  of  reasoning 
from  things  observed  ;  and  naturally  these 
excel.  As  for  my  own  instance,  that  of 
the  friend  who  had  nearly  a  creel ful  of 
trout  on  his  first  attempt :  that  is  a 
harder  nut  to  crack  ;  but  it  is  crackable. 
A  few  years  ago,  writing  in  The  Academy, 
then  under  the  control  of  Mr.  C.  Lewis 
Hind,  who  liked  his  contributors  to  be 
original,  I  set  forth  the  proposition  that 
any  one  who  was  adept  in  angling  was 
necessarily  of  high  capacity  in  purely  in- 
tellectual arts.  This  teaching  did  not  at 
the  time  call  forth  much  public  comment. 
Perhaps  that  was  because  it  was  not  pre- 
sented with  sufficiently  elaborate  reason- 
ing. The  fact  is,  the  proposition,  instead 
of  having  been  thought  out,  was  merely 
the  expression  of  an  intuitive  surmise. 
Now,  to  my  astonishment  and  delight, 
it  turns  out  to  have  been  profoundly  true. 
Writing  to  The  Times  in  support  of  Mrs. 
Humphry  Ward's  plea  that  London 
should    provide    public    playing -grounds 


MR.    T.   J.    BARKATT    (pa<je  V\). 


APRIL  97 

for  children,  the  most  authoritative  men 
of  science  have  conclusively  shown  that 
the  peculiar  training  which  comes  through 
sports  or  games  is  helpful  in  the  proper 
devel  opment  of  intellectual  capacity.  That 
men  intellectually  eminent  must  soon  ac- 
quire exceptional  efficiency  in  any  skilled 
craft  they  take  to,  especially  if  it  be 
angling,  the  subtlest  of  all  sports,  is  not  a 
strained  corollary.  It  is  an  inference  from 
the  ascertained  nature  of  things.  If  Mr. 
Bradley  will  pass  all  his  angling  friends 
and  acquaintances  under  review,  he  will 
come  upon  an  illuminating  fact.  He  will 
find  that  among  the  mysteriously  success- 
ful ones,  although  a  few  may  be  vagabonds, 
there  is  not  a  single  person  who  lacks  in- 
tellectual superiority  to  ordinary  men. 
One  of  my  own  mysteriously  successful 
angling  friends,  the  deftest  of  them  all, 
is  not  grammatical,  and  cannot  even  spell 
with  correctness ;  but  an  amazing  skill, 
similar  to  that  with  which  he  casts  his  flies 
or  guides  his  sunken  lures,  runs  through 
all  his  more  serious  activities,  which  are 

7 


98      AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

invariably  prosperous.  Had  his  aca- 
demic education  been  such  as  his 
capacities  invited,  he  would,  I  really 
believe,  have  risen  to  some  high  post 
in  the  service  of  our  country  and  the 
Crown. 


CHAPTER  V 

MAY 

The  Temperate  Month — Real  Beginning  of  the  Trout 
Season — On  Loch  Derculich — Mr.  W.  L.  Wood 
— The  Junglecock  -  and  -  Black — James  Stewart — 
Large  Flies  Mysteriously  Successful  —  Precedents 
from  Bygone  Times — Testimony  of  Ancient  Tackle- 
Books — On  Loch-na-Craig — Lochleven  Trout  in  the 
Highlands — The  Moness  Burn — The  Provost  off-Duty 
— What  Might  be  Made  of  Burns — The  Evening 
Rise. 

May,  as  a  whole,  is  the  briskest  month 
of  the  trout  season.  The  fish,  it  is  true, 
are  not  in  the  best  condition  until  about 
the  middle  of  June,  by  which  time,  in 
many  parts  of  the  country,  they  have  had 
a  fortnight's  feasting  on  Mayflies  ;  but  in 
May  they  rise  freely,  and  are  sufficiently 
well  nourished  to  be  worthy  alike  of 
the  sportsman's  zeal  and  of  the  cook's 
respect.     Before  then  they  take  flies,  real 

99 


100     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

or  artificial,  eagerly ;  but  such  of  them 
as  are  old  enough  to  have  spawned  are 
still  frail,  some  of  the  large  ones  so 
pitiably  that  it  is  a  shame  to  catch  them. 
After  the  Mayfly  period,  which  is  not 
exactly  at  the  same  time  on  all  streams, 
there  is  a  lull  that  lasts  until  the  weather 
breaks  in  August.  The  trout  seem  to  be 
sated  with  insect  food ;  at  any  rate,  they 
are  much  more  unwilling,  during  daylight, 
to  rise  at  any  flies  which  the  angler  offers. 
Also,  in  June  and  July  they  sometimes 
fall  off  in  condition.  After  that,  especially 
if  rain  be  frequent,  there  is  a  distinct  im- 
provement for  three  or  four  weeks ;  in 
many  cases  a  September  trout  is  actually 
better  than  a  July  one. 

Though  at  present  we  feel  that  no 
sunshine  could  be  so  warm  as  to  be  un- 
welcome, June,  or  July,  or  August,  when 
upon  us,  is  apt  to  have  a  temperature  in 
which  to  wield  a  trout-rod  is  to  toil ;  but 
May,  as  a  rule,  has  weather  which  is 
exactly  suited  to  the  gentle  exercise. 
Besides,  the  temperate  month  brings  out 


MAY  101 

upon  the  waters  such  a  large  variety  of 
insects  that  the  angler  has  scope  for  an 
agreeable  exercise  of  craft.  May,  in  short, 
is  the  real  beginning  of  the  season. 


There  is  an  especial  interest  in  being 
on  any  water  for  the  first  time.  In  what 
respects  will  the  fish  turn  out  to  be 
different  from  those  of  other  places  ?  As 
usual  on  such  an  occasion,  that  was  the 
subject  which  concerned  us  when  one 
morning,  at  the  hospitable  bidding  of  Mr. 
Stewart-Robertson  of  Edradynate,  we  set 
out  upon  Loch  Derculich.  My  com- 
panion Mr.  W.  L.  Wood,  who  had  fished 
there  nearly  twenty  years  ago,  had  been 
declaring,  on  the  way  uphill,  that  very  large 
flies,  flies  at  least  twice  the  size  of  those 
which  are  standard  on  Lochleven,  would 
be  needed.  This  had  puzzled  me.  Was 
it  to  be  supposed  that  the  insects  of  one 
water  differed  in  size  from  insects  of  the 
same  species  on  another  water?  Mr. 
Wood,  though  a  connexion  of  Professor 


102     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

Wilson,  "Christopher  North,"  was  not 
prepared  to  enter  upon  discussion  of  a 
problem  so  profound.  The  only  opinion 
to  which  he  would  commit  himself  was 
that  the  flies  to  be  successfully  used  on 
Derculich  must  be  large,  and  that  the 
trout  liked  them  to  be  black  in  the  body. 

Well,  he  was  right.  The  first  rise  was 
at  his  cast,  and  when  the  trout,  fully  1  lb., 
was  in  the  landing-net,  it  was  seen  to 
have  taken  a  large  Junglecock-and-Black. 
The  next  rise  also  was  to  my  friend,  and 
again  it  was  the  Junglecock  that  scored. 
The  third  rise  and  the  fourth,  one  to 
him  and  the  other  to  myself,  were 
simultaneous.  Mr.  Wood's  fish  was  on 
a  large  Teal-and-Black ;  mine,  consider- 
ably smaller,  was  on  a  Saltoun,  which  is 
a  dun  with  a  black  body  ribbed  in  silver. 

Lest  these  hasty  statistics  should  make 
it  appear  that  sport  was  brisk,  let  me 
mention  that  it  was  rather  slow.  Not 
a  single  rise  had  either  of  us  had  while 
James  Stewart,  faithful  guide  on  many 
such  a  day,  was  rowing  us  from  the  boat- 


MAY  103 

house  to  the  west  end  of  the  water,  where 
we  were  to  begin  the  first  drift ;  and 
James  had  looked  upon  that  fact  with 
misgiving.  It  had  made  him,  and  us, 
scan  the  sky,  there  to  behold,  in  the 
aspect  of  the  clouds,  signs  of  M  thunder 
in  the  air."  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  had 
been  drifting  about  quarter -of- an -hour 
before  the  first  rise  came,  at  least  as  long 
between  that  and  the  second,  and  at  least 
as  long  between  the  second  and  the  other 
two.  You  may  say  that  a  trout  to  each 
quarter -of- an -hour  is  as  much  as  any 
reasonable  man  can  expect ;  and  I  agree. 
By  six  o'clock,  however,  when  reluctantly 
we  left,  we  had  caught  only  sixteen  fish. 
That  was  at  the  rate  of  one  trout  to  each 
rod  every  hour,  and,  as  I  myself  had 
caught  only  seven,  the  sport,  from  my 
own  point  of  view,  was  still  more  modest. 
It  was  nothing  like  so  good  as  that  of 
which  the  loch  was  known  to  be  capable. 
A  few  days  before,  two  lads,  guests  of 
the  neighbouring  laird,  had  come  down  the 
hill  with  a  basket  of  thirty-three  fish  and 


104     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

a  report  that  the  trout  had  been  rising 
with  astonishing  freedom.  No  :  there  can- 
not be  any  denying  that  we  should  have 
had  similar  fortune  if  the  weather  had 
been  favourable.  Trout  never  do  rise 
well  in  time  of  sultriness.  That  is  one 
of  the  few  dogmas  which  no  angler  will 
dispute. 

The  remarkable  thing  was  the  triumph 
of  my  friend's  prediction  about  the  flies. 
His  set  not  only  lured  more  trout  than 
came  to  my  own,  which  were  of  standard 
sizes,  but  also  they  lured  larger  trout. 
His  fish  ranged  from  1^  lb.  to  \  lb. ;  mine 
from  f  lb.  to  \  lb.  This  brought  to  mind 
a  saying  of  Gould,  gamekeeper  at  Bal- 
birnie,  who  used  to  come  to  see  to  one's 
comfort  on  Clatto  Water,  in  Fife  :  H  If  ye 
want  big  troot,  ye  maun  use  big  flees."  I 
laughed  at  this  at  the  time,  though  never 
in  the  presence  of  Gould,  who  was  a 
famous  character,  commanding  every- 
body's respect;  but  I  am  not  laughing 
now.  As  a  general  rule  the  trout  flies 
which   succeed   best   are  in  all  respects, 


MAY  105 

especially  in  size,  approximately  exact 
imitations  of  insects  on  the  water  at  the 
time  of  fishing  ;  but  it  begins  to  be  mani- 
fest that  there  are  exceptions  to  the  rule. 
My  companion  at  Derculich  mentioned 
that  long  ago,  when  frequently  he  fished 
on  Loch  Rannoch  with  Sir  Robert 
Menzies,  who  was  so  keen  a  sportsman 
that  he  dwelt  in  a  hut  by  the  loch  for  a 
week  at  a  time,  living  mainly  on  trout 
the  while,  the  flies  in  vogue  there  were 
as  large  as  seatrout  flies.  We  have  seen 
what  lures  the  Derculich  trout  prefer. 
Then,  we  all  know,  if  not  by  experience, 
either  from  hearsay  or  from  accounts  in 
the  journals  of  sport,  that  the  great  trout 
of  Blagdon  Lake,  among  which  five- 
pounders  are  frequent,  take  flies  that 
are  practically  salmon  flies.  What  is  the 
meaning  of  these  facts  ? 

I  thought  I  had  hit  on  the  explanation 
when  reading  a  certain  article  in  T*he 
Field.  There  I  learned  that  trout  which 
since  the  war  were  put  into  South - 
African   streams   are   beginning   to    give 


106    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

sport;  that  the  flies  they  take  are  very 
large ;  and  that  their  proneness  towards 
such  lures  is  attributable  to  their  taste 
having  been  vitiated  by  the  rich  and 
rather  gross  artificial  feeding  of  their 
youth  and  adolescence.  A  very  brief 
reflection  sufficed  to  show  that  these 
tidings  cast  no  light  upon  the  problem. 
It  is  easy  to  believe  that  trout  brought 
up  on  horse-flesh  or  liver  may  come  to 
have  a  perverted  appetite  and  false 
instincts,  and  it  is  known  that  in  some 
cases  fish  reared  in  hatcheries  are  a  good 
long  time  in  stream  or  lake  before  they 
revert  to  the  ways  of  wild  trout ;  but  what 
has  that  to  do  with  a  matter  such  as  Loch 
Derculich  ?  Derculich  has  no  sophistica- 
tion about  it.  Lying  in  mountainous 
land  far  up  towards  Faragon,  it  is  at  least 
a  thousand  feet  above  the  sea.  No  man 
has  ever,  so  far  as  is  known,  put  into  it 
an  alien  trout.  Only  a  few  men,  indeed, 
have  ever  seen  the  beautiful  and  splendid 
water,  which  is  far  away  from  any  public 
path.     In  short,  Derculich,  like  Rannoch, 


MAY  107 

is  a  trout  water  in  an  untarnished  state 
of  nature. 

By  the  time  we  reached  the  valley 
neither  Mr.  Wood  nor  James  was  able 
to  offer  any  explanation  of  the  trouts' 
insistence  upon  large  flies.  I  was  equally 
at  a  loss.  However,  a  surmise  comes. 
Either  Loch  Derculich  has  insects  larger 
than  those  of  the  same  species  which  are 
common  elsewhere,  or  there  is  an  especial 
reason  why  the  trout  in  it  take  lures  so 
large  that  they  would  be  ignored  by  trout 
in  other  waters.  Which  theory  are  we 
to  adopt  ? 

The  first  is  a  shot  in  the  dark,  and  I 
think  it  misses.  We  saw  a  few  insects  on 
Loch  Derculich,  and  they  were  certainly 
not  larger  than  those  of  the  same  kinds 
which  are  to  be  seen  on  more  familiar 
waters.  James  remarked  that  moths 
come  out  of  the  heather  on  the  margins 
of  Highland  lochs,  and  that  the  moths 
are  as  large  as  my  friend's  flies.  That  is 
true ;  but  it  does  not  settle  the  question. 
The  moths  do  not  come  out  until  the 


108     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

dusk  is  deep.  Trout  anywhere  rise  at 
them,  or  at  imitations  of  them,  then ;  but 
trout  in  any  familiar  water  do  not  rise  at 
artificial  moths  in  daytime.  You  might 
as  well  fish  with  a  Mayfly  in  August  as 
with  a  moth  when  the  sun  is  up. 

The  other  theory  also  is  a  shot  in  the 
dark ;  but  I  am  not  so  sure  that  it  is 
a  miss.  Simply  it  is  that  the  Loch 
Derculich  trout  are  so  peculiarly  in  a 
state  of  nature  that  they  are  exceptionally 
lacking  in  discrimination.  They  are  not, 
as  those  of  Lochleven  and  many  other 
waters  are,  sought  by  anglers  every  day 
of  the  season.  They  do  not,  I  under- 
stand, see  artificial  flies  on  more  than 
six  or  eight  days  of  the  year.  It  is 
therefore  conceivable  that,  if  the  flies 
are  not  wrong  in  shape  or  in  colour,  an 
erroneous  largeness,  instead  of  repelling, 
may  be  attractive.  Bearing  in  mind  that 
the  fish  in  much-thrashed  waters  nearly 
always  ignore  lures  of  more  than  natural 
size,  one  perceives  this  theory  to  imply  that 
trout  are  capable  of  being  "educated,"  and 


MAY  109 

that  is  an  assumption  which  in  another 
book  has  been  seriously  called  in  question ; 
but,  after  all,  there  may  be  something  to 
be  said  for  it.  It  fits  into  the  facts  of 
the  entertaining  case.  Also,  it  bridges 
the  years  between  this  time  and  the  days 
of  our  grandfathers.  In  many  a  High- 
land mansion  or  farmhouse  there  is  still 
to  be  seen  an  ancient  tackle-book,  and 
the  flies  in  the  parchment  pockets  or 
stuck  into  the  flannel  leaves  are  invariably 
at  least  twice  as  large  as  any  with  which 
we  should  think  of  fishing  on  much- 
whipped  waters  now.  Is  there  not  a 
clear  inference  ?  These  rude  flies  certainly 
did  take  trout,  and  many  of  them. 
Happily,  indeed,  sometimes  there  is  still 
their  old  owner  to  tell  you  so.  It  may 
be  that  large  lures  are  successful  on  Loch 
Derculich  merely  because  that  water  and 
its  trout  are  to-day  in  a  state  of  nature 
similar  to  that  of  all  Highland  lochs  and 
their  trout  sixty  or  seventy  years  ago. 


110     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

Not  far  from  Loch  Derculich  is  Loch- 
na- Craig,  three  miles  from  Aberfeldy  on 
the  road  to  Crieff.  It  is  bounded  by  a 
long  and  lofty  crag  on  the  west  and  by 
the  highway  on  the  east.  It  is  1100  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Casually 
passing  by,  you  would  not  think  it  a 
water  from  which  any  considerable  basket 
of  trout  could  be  taken.  "There  must 
have  been  trout  there  long  ago,"  you 
would  feel ;  "  but  many  people  are  on  the 
road  every  day,  and  wayfaring  anglers 
will  have  left  only  a  few  fish,  if  any." 
It  must  be  in  consequence  of  some  such 
process  of  reasoning  that  Loch-na- Craig 
is  unknown  to  anglers  generally.  The 
water  deserves  to  be  rescued  from  the 
obscurity  in  which  its  topographical  pro- 
minence has  placed  it.  Loch-na-Craig 
is  in  some  respects  the  most  interesting 
water  I  have  cast  flies  on  since  first  I 
became  acquainted  with  the  two  ponds 
into  which  the  Wey  gathers  itself  at 
Haslemere.  What  wonderful  ponds  these 
are  !     At  the  side  of  a  much-frequented 


MAY  111 

road  and  not  guarded  by  any  gamekeeper, 
they  could  not  be  suspected  of  containing 
anything  better  than  an  eel;  yet  one 
afternoon  Mr.  T.  J.  Barratt  and  I  took 
from  them  25  lb.  of  handsome  trout.  It 
would  seem  that  waters  which  are  most 
in  the  public  view  are  the  least  severely 
poached.  Hardly  any  one  deems  them 
worth  trying. 

On  Loch-na-Craig  the  other  morning 
the  most  enthusiastic  angler  could  easily 
have  been  excused  if  he  had  wished  to 
be  under  shelter  again  as  soon  as  possible. 
More  inauspicious  weather  could  not  have 
been  imagined.  The  wide  valley  on  the 
south  was  filled  with  mist,  surging  athwart 
a  dense  cloud  which  was  steadily  blacken- 
ing ;  out  of  the  darkness  came  a  cold  wind 
in  gusts ;  and  the  stinging  sleet  was  heavy. 
Nevertheless,  James  Stewart,  managing 
the  boat,  was  not  in  despair.  He  explained 
that  the  wind  was  from  the  very  quarter 
which  brought  good  luck  to  Loch-na- 
Craig.  A  breeze  from  any  westerly 
direction  never    did    at    all ;    instead    of 


112     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

striking  the  water  fairly,  it  swirled  round 
the  corners  of  the  crag,  and  threw  the 
ripples  into  a  jumble.  Yes  :  the  sky  was 
rather  dull ;  but  what  of  that  ?  Clouds 
were  very  favourable  on  Loch-na- Craig. 

It  turned  out  that  there  was  more 
than  the  spirit  of  Mark  Tapley  in  James's 
counsels.  The  basket  held  two  trout, 
each  of  them  about  1  lb.,  before  we  had 
been  quarter  of  an  hour  afloat.  That 
seemed  to  foretell  a  creditable  creel  at 
the  close  1 

Alas,  the  wind  suddenly  fell  when  the 
fly  was  being  disengaged  from  the  second 
fish.  The  sleet  and  the  cold  continued  ; 
but  the  atmosphere  was  still.  It  was  not 
so  for  long.  Soon  wind  came  with  a  roar 
round  the  northern  end  of  the  crag,  and 
the  loch  was  seething  white.  I  dare  say 
that  if  we  could  have  heard  anything  but 
the  squall  we  should  have  heard  thunder 
also.  Now,  a  thunderstorm  does  not 
invariably  put  the  trout  down ;  on  the 
contrary,  it  frequently  brings  them  up. 
They  lie  low  when  thunder  is  approach- 


W.  /,.  Wood,  junior. 


1.    LOCH    DERCULICH    FROM    THE    SOUTH-EAST. 


2.    A    GOOD    DRIFT    ON    THE    SOUTH    SHORE 


:ast.  I 

K.         J 


(page  102). 


MAY  113 

ing,  and  bestir  themselves  soon  after  it 
has  begun.  Nearly  always,  however,  they 
are  in  no  mood  to  give  sport  when  the 
wind  is  shifty.  Thus  I  felt  sure  that 
our  brace  was  all  we  should  see  that  day. 
James  himself,  I  gathered  from  his  silence, 
was  of  similar  mind ;  but  James  is  too 
experienced  a  hand,  and  too  keen,  to 
think  of  scuttling  from  weather  of  any 
kind  while  still  the  day  is  young.  Soon, 
therefore,  we  had  begun  a  drift  on  the 
wild  surge  from  the  head  of  the  little 
loch.  Another  trout  was  on  before  we 
were  well  under  weigh  ! 

Shortly  after  noon  the  sky  was  blown 
comparatively  clear  of  clouds.  Some  of 
the  higher  hills  were  capped  with  snow. 
"I  don't  like  that  Lochaber  wind,''  said 
James,  with  a  cheerful  intonation,  which 
meant,  "  though,  of  course,  the  rise  may 
go  on  in  spite  of  it."  The  phrase  was 
picturesque.  It  was  singularly  sagacious 
also.  Next  morning's  journals  brought 
news  that  the  snowstorm  had  been 
particularly    heavy   in    Lochaber.     Who 


114    AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

can  deny  that  even  three  trout  were 
more  than  could  be  expected  in  such 
weather  at  the  high  noon  of  spring  ? 
Still,  the  basket  held  six  more  than  that 
by  five  o'clock,  when  it  was  time  to  go. 

Then  there  was  further  cause  for 
astonishment.  James  had  mentioned,  in 
the  morning,  that  most  of  the  trout  in 
Loch-na-Craig  were  Lochlevens.  Why 
had  we  been  so  unlucky  as  to  catch  no 
Lochleven  trout  ?  I  had  scrutinised  each 
of  our  nine  fish  as  it  was  being  played 
into  the  landing-net,  and  never  a  Loch- 
leven had  I  seen.  That  had  been  the  only 
real  disappointment.  Our  fish,  while  we 
were  afloat,  had  been  in  a  pail.  On 
landing,  James  turned  them  out  on  the 
heather,  and,  behold !  most  of  them  were 
Lochlevens.  There  was  no  mistaking  the 
shape  or  the  sheen.  The  brown  tint 
derived  from  the  essence  of  peat  in  the 
Highland  water  had  vanished  on  exposure 
to  the  air. 

On  our  way  down  the  hill,  James 
Stewart  admitted  that  a  basket  of  nine 


MAY  115 

good  trout  was  not  exactly  what  you 
could  call  bad  for  such  a  day ;  but  he 
said  this  grudgingly.  Obviously  he 
thought  that  we  should  have  done 
better  notwithstanding  the  snow  and  the 
Lochaber  wind.  The  loch,  he  mentioned, 
was  not  often  fished ;  but  when  it  was 
he  was  there  as  a  rule,  and  17  lb.,  or  even 
more,  was  a  usual  result.  The  water  is 
one  of  the  many  lochs  on  the  domain  of 
Lord  Breadalbane.  Periodically  he  stocks 
it  with  Lochlevens.  A  few  years  ago 
rainbow  trout  were  put  in ;  but  none 
of  these  is  ever  caught.  It  is  thought, 
James  said,  that  they  have  all  gone  down 
the  stream  which  runs  from  the  loch  into 
the  Braan.  That  is  probably  the  explana- 
tion. The  latest  conjecture  about  the 
rainbows  is  that  they  are  young  Steel- 
head  salmon,  which  are  native  to  certain 
waters  in  America.  If  that  be  so,  we 
can  understand  why  they  seek  the  sea, 
though  not  why  in  this  country  they 
never  reappear  in  the  fresh  water.  Many 
practical  students  of  fishculture  consider 


116    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

it  fortunate,  on  the  whole,  that  rainbows 
do  not  willingly  make  homes  in  this 
country.  They  are  beautiful  fish,  and 
very  game ;  but,  it  is  said,  they  cease  to 
rise  at  fly  when  they  have  attained  a 
weight  of  about  2  lb.,  and  it  is  beginning 
to  be  feared  that  our  native  trout  suffer 
from  them  severely. 


Over  the  heather-clad  uplands  at  the 
back  of  the  crag  which  has  been  men- 
tioned flows  the  Moness,  towards  which, 
when  May  comes  round,  our  neighbour 
the  Provost  turns  an  eager  fancy.  At 
half-past  five  one  bright  morn,  looking 
out  of  the  window  of  my  room,  I  saw 
him,  in  his  garden,  staring  fixedly  at  our 
roof.  I  dressed,  went  out,  and  asked 
whether  anything  was  wrong.  O,  no. 
He  had  only  been  watching  for  the 
appearance  of  smoke  from  our  chimneys ; 
which  would  let  him  see  that  the  house- 
hold was  astir.  There  had  been  heavy 
rain  in   the  night,  and  the  burn  would 


MAY  117 

be  in  flood ;  and  should  we  not  be  going 
up  the  hill  ?  Now,  though  his  town 
could  go  comfortably  into  half  of  St. 
James's  Park,  the  Provost  is  in  his  own 
sphere  no  less  a  personage  than  the  Lord 
Mayor  of  London  is  in  the  city  or  in 
Paris.  His  invitations  are  little  other 
than  commands.  Thus,  by  nine  o'clock 
we  were  high  among  the  hills.  Having 
intended  to  seek  a  few  trout  in  the  Tay, 
I  had  set  out  on  the  climb  with  reluct- 
ance ;  but,  now  that  I  was  on  the  bank 
of  the  tributary,  the  prospect  was  not 
unpleasing.  It  was  good  from  the  height 
to  see,  in  a  wide  expanse,  still  greater 
heights,  with  drifts  of  snow  lying  dead- 
white  in  the  sunshine ;  the  south-west 
wind  was  bright  and  light;  and  the 
stream,  singing  through  the  heather,  had 
a  tawny  and  attractive  fulness. 

Despite  his  seventy -five  years,  the 
Provost  is  an  agile  sportsman.  His 
municipal  duties  allow  him  to  have  no 
more  than  a  few  days'  fishing  in  a  season, 
and  therefore  he  makes  good  use  of  his 


118    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

time  by  the  waterside.  He  is  never  for 
a  moment  at  rest.  Before  my  own  rod 
was  in  ply  His  Honour,  by  that  time  fifty 
yards  away,  had  about  half-a-dozen  fish 
in  his  creel.  I  had  seen  them  tossed  out 
of  the  water.  You  do  not  need  to  use 
much  ceremony  with  the  hill  trout.  You 
may  offer  them  flies  if  you  like,  and  in 
that  case,  when  you  hook  a  fish,  you  had 
as  well  be  wary,  fly  tackle  being  delicate 
gear ;  but  anglers  to  the  mountain  born, 
though  highly  polite  to  strangers,  have 
an  ill -concealed  contempt  for  daintiness 
such  as  that.  The  Provost  merely 
dropped  his  line  into  every  likely  place, 
and  out  a  fish  came  flashing !  Two 
seconds  or  so  after  a  trout  caught  sight 
of  the  worm  that  trout  was  transferred 
to  the  heather.  When  angling  in  the 
valleys  one  puts  on  a  fresh  worm,  if 
that  bait  is  used  at  all,  for  each  trout, 
it  being  on  the  plains  a  traditional  and 
well-founded  belief  that  even  a  slightly 
lacerated  worm  will  scare  instead  of 
attracting ;   but   in  the   hill   stream  the 


MAY  119 

same  worm  serves  for  fish  after  fish,  and 
is  good  when  only  a  mangled  fragment 
remains.  It  was  astonishing,  also,  to  find 
that  smallness  of  hook,  deemed  necessary 
on  waters  below,  was  wasted  considerate- 
ness  on  the  mountain.  Noticing  that  the 
Provosts  hook  was  large  enough  to  be 
the  basis  of  a  seatrout  fly,  and  thinking 
that  he  might  have  none  smaller,  I  had 
offered  him,  when  he  was  about  to  go 
off,  a  few  Stewart  tackles,  and  these,  with 
Highland  courtesy,  he  had  accepted ;  but 
when  we  met  for  luncheon  I  noticed  that 
it  was  a  large  single  hook  he  had  been 
using,  and  his  basket  held  six  dozen  trout ! 
It  could  not  have  been  from  unwillingness 
to  lose  time  in  changing  that  the  Provost 
had  left  the  Stewart  tackles  unused.  Soon 
after  beginning,  he  mentioned,  he  had 
been  broken  by  an  unexpectedly  heavy 
fish,  a  half-pounder.  As  he  had  put  on 
another  of  his  large  hooks,  it  was  clear 
that  he  held  them  to  be  better  adapted 
to  the  ways  of  the  upland  trout.  How 
the  fish  contrive  to  seize  them  I  cannot 


120     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

say.  Some  of  the  trout  were  of  the  five- 
to-a-pound  class ;  but  the  average  weight 
was  slightly  under  three  ounces,  and  in 
relation  to  the  little  fish  my  venerable 
friend's  gear  seemed  grotesquely  out  of 
proportion. 

Is  it  wrong  to  take  such  fish  ?  If  you 
are  used  to  more  considerable  trout  you 
may  be  disposed  towards  a  vicarious 
feeling  of  shame ;  yet  there  seems  some- 
thing to  be  said  for  the  Provost  and 
myself.  A  sardine  is  much  smaller  than 
the  smallest  trout  we  carried  down  the 
mountain,  and  we  never  yet  heard  of 
any  one  who  lamented  the  capture  of  a 
sardine.  Lest  it  be  urged  that  the  sardine 
is  nourishing  food,  I  mention  that  so  are 
our  small  trout.  For  some  reason  known 
only  in  the  kitchen,  there  is  never  much 
"  on  them "  when  they  appear  at  break- 
fast ;  but,  like  the  mountain  sheep  of 
the  old  adage,  they  are  of  an  especial 
sweetness. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  hill- 
tream  trout   are   so   easy  to  catch  that 


MAY  121 

any  one  can  take  them  at  any  time.  The 
Provost  and  I  fared  well  because  we  had 
chosen  a  day  of  fortunate  conditions. 
The  stream  was  full,  and  the  atmosphere 
was  volatile.  Had  the  water  been  low  or 
the  weather  sultry  we  should  have  failed. 
As  things  were,  indeed,  signs  were  not 
lacking  that  the  fish  of  the  hill  streams 
share  with  the  fish  of  the  valleys  those 
strange  instincts  which  make  angling  a 
pastime  so  precarious.  In  the  afternoon 
the  Provost  set  off  across  the  rocks  and 
the  heather  to  try  a  stream  about  a  mile 
off.  We  were  to  meet  where  that  water 
and  the  Moness  joined,  not  far  above  the 
village.  When  again  I  saw  him  His 
Honour  reported  :  "  Not  a  trout,  and  not 
a  nibble  ! "  I  myself  had  taken  about  a 
dozen  fish  since  we  had  parted  ;  but  no 
doubt  that  was  because,  the  store  of 
worms  having  given  out,  I  had  been 
using  flies.  If  I  had  used  the  Provost's 
bait  I  should  have  fared  no  better  than 
he.  This  is  important.  If  any  one  has  an 
impression  that  mountain  streams  are  not 


122     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

"  sporting  "  in  the  ordinary  sense,  I  should 
like  to  correct  the  thought.  The  day 
under  review  was  not  by  any  means  my 
first  on  the  waters  of  the  uplands,  and  I 
know  that  the  trout  there  are  in  their 
moods  almost  as  much  as  any  other  trout 
subject  to  those  subtle  atmospheric  in- 
fluences which  give  a  constant  interest  to 
the  pursuit.  It  is  not  every  day  that  you 
can  fill  your  basket.  Sometimes  you  will 
have  a  nibble  or  a  rise  almost  at  every 
cast ;  on  other  days  rises  or  nibbles  will 
be  few.  Never  once  have  I  found  moun- 
tain trout  taking  flies  indiscriminately. 
Always  they  show  an  unmistakable  pre- 
ference for  one  particular  lure. 

Does  not  this  indicate  that  the  hill 
streams  are  worth  cultivating  in  the 
interest  of  the  scientific  angler  ?  Surely 
it  does.  The  trout,  it  is  true,  are  small ; 
but  they  are  capable  of  becoming  large. 
All  trout,  it  would  seem,  are  of  the  same 
race.  Their  size  is  merely  a  matter  of 
feeding.  That,  in  its  turn,  depends  upon 
the  nature  of  the  stream.     If  the  nature 


MAY  123 

of  the  stream  changes,  the  size  of  the 
trout  changes  also.  The  Provost  tells  me 
that  he  used  to  fish  in  the  Moness  sixty- 
years  ago,  and  that  then,  while  half- 
pounders  and  even  pounders  were  not 
rare,  the  average  weight  of  the  fish  was 
fully  quarter- of-a-pound.  He  attributes 
the  decline  to  the  fact  that  in  the  old 
days  the  land  through  which  the  stream 
flows  was  largely  under  the  plough,  the 
water,  consequently,  having  a  supply  of 
worms  and  grubs ;  and  that,  the  land 
being  out  of  tillage,  the  trout  have  now 
practically  nothing  but  flies  to  feed  upon. 
It  would,  of  course,  be  economically 
unreasonable  to  call  for  ploughing  of  the 
moorlands  in  order  that  trout  should 
flourish ;  but  the  Provost's  remark,  in- 
dubitably sanctioning  the  belief  that  the 
fish  grow  as  they  are  fed,  has  an  incidental 
significance  of  moment.  There  was  a 
great  abundance  of  aquatic  insects  on  the 
Moness,  and  I  have  noticed  the  same 
plenty  on  many  another  mountain  stream. 
If  one  may  judge  by  the  infrequence  of 


124     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

trout- rises,  however,  the  insects,  as  far  as 
the  fish  are  concerned,  are  almost  wholly 
waste.  In  most  places  the  streams  are 
all  rush  and  tumble,  on  which  the  flies, 
apparently,  pass  unseen.  If  there  were 
long  pools,  with  short  rapids  between 
them,  the  trout  would  grow  large  and  fat 
upon  the  rich  diet  of  insects.  On  the 
estate  through  which  the  Provost's 
burn  flows  there  are  at  least  a  hundred 
similar  streams.  Others  of  the  same 
kind  in  the  Highlands  and  in  Wales 
are  very  many.  All  are  left  neglected. 
When  one  thinks  of  the  trouble  and 
expense  to  which  landowners  go  in 
order  to  make  trout  streams  or  trout 
ponds  in  the  plains,  this  is  astonishing. 
Certain  modifications,  easily  to  be  con- 
trived, would  convert  some  of  these 
mountain  torrents  into  exceedingly  good 
trout-streams. 


This  month,  unless  the  weather  is  very 
unfavourable,  the   evening  rise   becomes 


MAY  125 

almost  as  regular  as  the  setting  of  the  sun. 
Commenting  on  an  article  describing  it,  a 
leader-writer  in  The  Evening  Standard 
and  St.  James  s  Gazette  hinted  a  misgiving 
as  to  whether  there  is  such  a  thing. 
That  can  be  accounted  for  only  by 
supposing  that  as  an  angler  he  has  had 
extraordinarily  bad  luck.  Any  one  who 
has  more  than  once  witnessed  the  evening 
rise  will  believe  that  it  is  the  rule.  The 
first  experience,  if  thorough,  is  startling 
and  stimulating  enough  to  explain  why 
those  who  take  to  trout-fishing  never 
willingly  lay  the  rod  permanently  aside. 

I  myself  first  saw  the  evening  rise,  and 
the  fruits  of  it,  on  Clatto  Loch,  which  lies 
among  the  southern  hills  of  Fife.  I  had 
been  at  work  assiduously  all  day,  and  had 
caught  only  three  or  four  fish.  The  sun 
had  been  blazing,  and  there  had  been  only 
faint  and  infrequent  breezes.  At  sundown 
my  companion  and  I,  having  a  good  bit 
to  go,  had  beached  the  boat,  taken  down 
the  rods,  and  were  strolling  demurely 
away.       Suddenly   we   beheld   a   strange 


126    AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

ongoing  at  the  other  side  of  the  water  near 
the  narrow  head  of  the  lake.  There,  the 
rod  much  bent,  was  a  fisherman  running 
hither  and  thither  in  battle  with  a 
thumper.  He  landed  the  trout,  and 
resumed.  Immediately  he  was  fast  in 
another,  which  also  was  soon  in  the  net. 
The  same  ceremony  was  gone  through 
time  after  time ;  and  at  length,  after 
watching  in  envious  amazement  for  about 
half- an -hour,  we  went  round  to  in- 
vestigate. The  basket  on  the  grass  was 
almost  full  of  fish,  none  of  them  under 
half-a-pound,  some  of  them  apparently 
about  two  pounds ;  and  the  angler 
was  still  busy  piling  up  the  score !  He 
laughed  pleasantly  at  our  incoherent 
astonishment.  What  flies?  Why,  just 
the  ordinary  Teal-drakes,  one  with  a  red 
body,  one  with  a  green,  and  one  with  a 
yellow  ;  but  it  was  the  Teal-and-Red  that 
was  doing  best.  Soon  afterwards,  when, 
the  night  having  quite  closed  in,  the 
fisherman  stopped,  and  we  all  left  the 
loch  for  the  valley  to  the  north,  through 


MAY  127 

which  the  railway  runs,  the  basket  was 
very  heavy.  It  seemed  to  be  little  if  at 
all  under  thirty  pounds. 

Experience,  though  it  has  not  lessened 
the  vividness  of  remembrance,  has  given 
to  that  incident  a  natural  instead  of  a 
miraculous  aspect.  Next  time  we  had 
the  privilege  of  fishing  on  Clatto  we  went 
late  in  the  afternoon,  and  no  sooner  had 
the  sun  dipped  behind  the  hills  than  the 
trout  began  to  rise.  At  first  they  had  a 
marked  preference  for  a  particular  fly, 
which,  if  I  remember  rightly,  was  the 
Teal-and-Green ;  but  as  the  dusk  deepened 
and  colours  became  indistinct  they  sprang 
at  all  flies  indiscriminately.  Both  of  us 
frequently  hooked  more  than  a  single  fish 
at  a  cast,  and  one  of  us  landed  two  at  a 
time,  each  of  them  slightly  over  a  pound. 
Wheresoever  else  I  have  thrown  a  fly,  in 
Scotland  or  in  England,  I  have  found  the 
same  manifestation  of  Nature.  I  have 
known  the  trout  rising  so  well  that  it  was 
almost  impossible  to  cast  without  having 
a  fish  at  the  lure  instantly.     The  evening 


128     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

rise  is  neither  a  superstition  nor  a  wilful 
fiction.     It  is  a  fact. 

It  is,  however,  far  from  being  a  simple 
fact.  It  is  one  of  the  most  perplexing  of 
the  phenomena  with  which  the  trout- 
fisher  is  confronted. 

The  evening  rise  is  not  to  be  expected 
all  the  season  through.  There  is  no  rise 
for  a  time  at  the  beginning  of  the  season, 
and  none  for  a  time  towards  the  close. 
Throughout  Great  Britain  the  period 
during  which  the  evening  rise  may  be 
looked  for  varies  with  latitude.  In  the 
south  of  England  it  begins  about  the 
middle  of  April.  The  beginning,  it  may 
be  roughly  said,  becomes  later  and  later 
as  you  go  north.  When  you  have 
reached  the  Tay  you  need  not  expect  the 
evening  rise  until  near  the  close  of  May. 
Having  crossed  the  Grampians,  you  enter 
upon  what  may  be  called  a  reactionary 
set  of  conditions.  Then  the  level  of  the 
land  begins  to  approximate  gradually  to 
that  of  the  Lowlands,  and  the  time  of 
the  trout-fishing  season  in  the  far  north 


MAY  129 

to  approximate  to  that  of  the  south. 
The  period  of  the  evening  rise  is  curtailed 
by  the  approach  of  autumn,  which  also 
is  determined  by  latitude.  September, 
which  is  summer  in  the  south  of 
England,  is  often  autumnal  in  Scotland. 
Trout-fishing  closes  earlier  in  England 
than  in  Scotland,  just  as  it  opens  later ; 
but  why  it  opens  later  or  closes  earlier 
I  do  not  know.  Summer  weather  begins 
earlier  in  England,  and  lasts  longer. 
That,  if  our  laws  were  always  inspired 
by  the  inarticulate  hints  of  Nature, 
would  result  in  the  open  season  for  trout 
being  longer  in  the  south  than  in  the 
north.  This,  however,  is  a  thought 
apart.  The  point  is  that  both  in 
England  and  in  Scotland  there  is  a 
time  at  the  beginning  of  the  season  and 
a  time  towards  the  close  during  which 
there  is  no  evening  rise. 

Thus  far  we  have  had  comparatively 
plain  sailing.  Trout  do  not  rise  in  the 
evening  when  they  are  only  just  "  coming 
into  condition,"  and  they  do  not  rise  in 


130    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

the  evening  when  they  are  about  to  go 
out  of  condition. 

Our  immediate  problem  concerns  the 
period  during  which  they  are  vigorous  in 
health  and  appetite,  the  period  during 
which  an  evening  rise  is  always  looked 
for.  Why  is  it  that  sometimes,  after 
toiling  for  hours  without  success,  and 
after  beginning  late  in  the  day  to  put 
increasing  trust  in  the  gloamin',  one 
finds  the  dusk  merging  uneventfully 
into  night?  This  does  happen.  Its 
happening  inopportunely  accounts,  as 
has  been  indicated,  for  the  scepticism 
which  has  occasionally  been  cast  upon 
our  theme. 

I  cannot  solve  the  problem ;  but  I 
can  state  a  few  suggestive  facts.  During 
the  period  of  what  may  be  roughly 
called  summer,  a  period  which  varies 
with  latitude  and  partly  with  the  level 
of  the  land  in  relation  to  the  sea,  there 
will  invariably,  on  any  river  or  lake  in 
Great  Britain  that  holds  trout,  be  a  rise 
at  and  about  sundown  after  a  day  that 


MAY  131 

has  been  hot,  or  seasonably  warm,  if  the 
atmosphere  is  not  electric  and  the  sky  is 
not  thickly  clouded  and  there  is  a  dead 
calm  or  only  a  slight  air.  Amid  any 
other  set  of  conditions  it  is  probable 
that  there  will  be  no  evening  rise. 
Why  ?  I  have  a  few  thoughts  in 
answer ;  but  they  are  not  convincing. 


CHAPTER  VI 

JUNE 

Lochleven — Its  Puzzling  Fish — Are  they  Seatrout? — 
Why  Worry? — The  Scene  at  the  Jetty — System  of 
Drifts — Punctual  Flies — Dashing-  Trout — Fear  and 
Hope — "A  Burst  of  Flies" — Thoughts  on  the 
Weather — After  all,  a  Good  Day — A  Strange  Spec- 
tacle—Is the  Devil  really  Dead  ?— The  Mayfly  ! 

Within  forty  minutes  after  passing 
through  Edinburgh  railway  travellers  to 
the  Highlands  catch  a  glimpse  of  water 
in  an  extensive  plain.  Though  the  lake 
is  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Lomonds 
and  on  the  south  by  the  Cleish  Hills, 
the  scenery  is  not  so  attractive  as  that 
through  which  the  train  will  ere  long  be 
speeding ;  indeed,  it  is  tame,  and  if  the 
sky  is  dull  it  is  depressing.  Nevertheless, 
the  lake  is  in  one  respect  the  most 
famous  in  the  world.      It  is  Lochleven, 

132 


JUNE  133 

native  home  of  a  race  of  trout  such  as 
are  to  be  found  nowhere  else. 

The  fish  are  a  puzzle  to  all  who  study 
them.  Look  at  one  in  broad  daylight 
just  after  it  is  out  of  the  landing-net. 
Save  that  it  is  peculiarly  well  shaped  and 
notably  bright,  it  seems  to  be  an  ordinary 
brown-trout.  Look  at  a  basketful  of  the 
fish  displayed  on  a  lawn  in  the  evening, 
and  the  earlier  impression  is  instantly  in 
doubt.  The  fish  have  a  silvery  hue ; 
this  actually  seems  to  be  luminous ;  it 
changes,  as  shot  silk  does,  while  you 
move  and  see  it  in  various  lights.  These 
fish  must  be  seatrout !  Certain  natural- 
ists believe  that  they  are.  The  theory 
is  that  long  ago  the  lake  was  an  arm 
of  the  sea,  and  that  seatrout  which 
happened  to  be  in  it  at  the  time  were 
landlocked  by  a  seismic  upheaval  separat- 
ing the  fresh  or  brackish  water  from  the 
salt.  There  are  two  considerations  which 
tell  against  this  surmise.  One  of  them 
is  that,  whilst  seatrout  in  general  remain 
in    good    condition    well    into    October, 


134    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

Lochleven  trout  fall  markedly  off  before 
the  end  of  August.  The  other  is  that 
failure  has  attended  all  attempts,  how- 
soever scientifically  conducted,  to  rear 
seatrout  to  maturity  in  fresh  water. 
Still,  there  are  facts  which  favour  the 
surmise.  Resembling  seatrout  in  sheen 
and  in  shape,  Lochleven  trout  resemble 
them  in  flavour  also.  Between  a  Loch- 
leven trout  and  an  ordinary  trout  there 
is  in  that  regard  as  much  difference  as 
there  is  between  an  ordinary  trout  and  a 
grayling.  Whilst  not  less  delicious  to 
the  taste,  the  Lochleven  trout  is  richer. 
Besides,  the  "Lochleven  trout"  is  not 
the  only  trout  in  the  water.  When 
your  boat  drifts  upon  the  broad  shallows 
towards  the  north-east  of  the  lake  one 
of  the  gillies  gives  you  a  warning.  He 
says,  "We  may  have  a  big  yellow  trout 
here."  Should  the  warning  be  justified 
by  the  event,  you  will  find  that  the  fish 
is  of  a  tribe  distinctly  different  from  that 
which  gives  celebrity  to  Lochleven.  It 
is   less   shapely,    and    lacks    the    elusive 


JUNE  135 

sheen ;  it  is,  unmistakably,  none  other 
than  an  exceptionally  fine  brown-trout. 
This  would  seem  to  show  that  a  trout 
does  not  become  a  Lochleven  trout 
merely  by  living  in  Lochleven.  The 
true  Lochleven  trout,  in  common  with 
every  other  fish  of  the  salmon  kind, 
prefers  to  breed  with  his  own  race.  It 
may  be,  after  all,  that  he  really  is  a  scion 
of  the  seatrout. 

Why  worry  about  his  pedigree  when 
we  might  be  thinking  of  having  a  bout 
with  him  ?  June  is  the  month  of  months 
for  that  fine  ploy.  Lochleven  is  then  at 
its  best.  If  you  are  a  fairly  competent 
fisherman  the  one  possibility  to  be 
dreaded  is  that  of  adverse  weather.  You 
shall  have  only  a  trout  or  two,  if  any, 
when  the  atmosphere  is  fermenting  into 
thunder,  and,  except  in  the  lee  of  an 
island  here  or  there,  a  boat  on  Lochleven 
is  not  easy  to  manage  when  the  wind 
becomes  more  than  half-a-gale ;  but  in 
June  the  atmosphere  as  a  rule  is  still 
wholesome  and  the  breezes  have  become 


136     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

light.     In  June  you  are  much  less  likely 
than  in  any  other  month  to  hit  upon  a 
bad  day.    Even  the  direction  of  the  wind, 
so  important  on  many  waters,  does  not 
matter  much   on   Lochleven.      An   east 
wind,   generally    deplored    elsewhere,    is 
welcome.     Wind  from  the  east  is  nearly 
always  steadier  than  wind  from  any  other 
quarter,  and  that  is  a  great  advantage ; 
being  interrupted  by  the  Fife  hills,  it  is 
never  too  strong  on  Lochleven.     In  fact, 
most  of  the  best  baskets  there  are  made 
when  the  breeze  is  from  the  east.     The 
explanation,    I   think,    is   that   it   is   the 
breeze  with   which   the   trout   are   most 
familiar.      In  summer  the  inland  atmo- 
sphere  is  during   daytime  warmer   than 
the  atmosphere  on  the  sea ;  and  thus  in 
daytime  the  breezes  tend  to  be  from  the 
sea,  which  at  Lochleven  is  on  the  east. 
Therefore    the    anglers    gathered    of    a 
morning  about  the  jetty  at  Kinross  are 
never  vexed  when  they  are  faced  with  an 
east  wind.     If  the  wind  were  from  the 
west,  they  could  begin    fishing  immedi- 


JUNE  137 

ately  after  going  off;  but  there  will  be 
no  real  loss  of  time  in  the  two-hours  row 
to  the  other  side  of  the  water. 

Joyous  is  this  scene  at  the  jetty.  To 
each  angler,  or  to  each  two  anglers,  a 
particular  boat  has  been  allotted  at  the 
office,  close  by,  and  gillies  step  briskly 
along  the  jetty  shouting  The  Mary 
Seaton !  The  Mary  Beaton  !  and  other 
names,  now  those  of  boats,  which  are 
picturesque  in  historical  romance.  Soon 
there  is  nobody  about  the  jetty,  and,  so 
far  as  can  be  seen  by  anyone  habituated 
to  the  short  vistas  of  London,  nobody 
on  the  water.  The  fleet  is  dispersed 
far  and  wide  upon  the  lake,  beyond  the 
range  of  the  unaccustomed  eye. 

This  is  not  what  would  happen  on  an 
ordinary  loch.  On  such  a  water  the 
boats  would  be  clinging  to  the  shores. 
That  is  because  ordinary  lochs  are 
shallow  enough  for  trout-fishing  only  for 
a  few  yards  from  the  land.  Farther  out 
than  that  most  of  them,  in  the  High- 
lands,  have  depths  greater,  often  much 


138     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

greater,  than  the  average  depth  of  the 
North  Sea  ;  and  trout,  except  occasionally 
in  a  dead  calm,  when  they  seem  to  have 
followed  flies  that  have  wandered  from 
the  shores,  do  not  rise  in  the  deeps. 
Lochleven,  with  fish  of  matchless  beauty 
teeming,  is  all  shallow.  There  is  only 
about  fifteen  feet  of  water  at  the  deepest 
part.  Thus  one  can  with  reasonable 
hope  cast  flies  anywhere  on  its  surface. 
Thus,  also,  it  gives  scope  and  verge 
enough  for  as  many  anglers  as  could  be 
accommodated  on  a  dozen  ordinary  lochs 
of  the  same  size,  and  it  is  never  over- 
crowded. 

The  boats,  however,  have  not  dis- 
tributed themselves  at  random.  Ah,  no  ! 
The  water  is  marked  out  in  "drifts." 
If  the  anglers  in  any  boat  have  no 
preference  among  these,  the  chief  of  the 
two  gillies  is  sure  to  state  a  choice.  Just 
as  Queen  Mary,  when  imprisoned  on  one 
of  the  islands,  had  signallings  with  trusty 
Anti- Roundheads  on  the  shore,  the  gillies 
have  an  elaborate  system  of  alignments, 


JUNE  139 

and  so  can  take  you  to  the  very  drift 
where  yesterday,  or  last  season,  or  many 
years  ago,  some  memorable  basket  was 
made. 

Not  a  few  trout  have  been  creeled 
during  our  statement  of  the  preliminary 
procedure.  Some  of  the  anglers  who  set 
out  intending  to  begin  at  The  Sluices,  or 
at  the  base  of  the  Lomonds,  found  cause 
to  stop  far  short  of  that.  They  ran  into 
the  midst  of  a  rise  of  fly.  They  dis- 
covered this  through  noticing  a  rise  of 
trout.  Many  flies,  even  though  large, 
escape  the  human  vision.  The  Mayfly, 
which  on  most  waters  does  not  come  out 
until  June,  is  a  remarkable  instance. 
Though  it  is  yellow,  and  almost  as  large 
as  a  butterfly,  you  are  startled  by  the 
apparition.  You  know  it  must  have  been 
there,  in  the  sunlight,  for  some  time ;  yet 
you  did  not  see  it.  It  is  so  tenuous,  so 
silent,  so  gentle,  as  to  appear  unreal ; 
dawning  upon  you  slowly,  as  it  were, 
yet  with  such  a  thrill  that  the  glowing 
air,  the  awaking  Summer,  seems  to  have 


140     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

given  off  a  living  and  fluttering  blossom. 
The  Mayfly  is  not  native  to  Lochleven ; 
but  that  water  has  many  flies  not  less  to 
be  desired.  Some  of  them  are  so  regular 
in  arrival  that  at  ten  minutes  to  one 
o'clock  or  other  highly  specific  time  on 
a  particular  day  you  may  notice  the  gillies 
peering  into  the  water  to  see  whether 
they  are  on  the  way  up.  Others  are 
either  less  to  be  depended  on  or  not  so 
much  the  subject  of  ordered  knowledge. 
That  is  why  one  has  often  the  delight  of 
coming  unexpectedly  upon  a  rise  of  fly 
and  a  rise  of  trout.  This  may  be  any- 
where on  Lochleven,  no  part  of  which 
is  so  deep  as  to  prevent  the  breeding  of 
insects. 

When  you  do  chance  upon  the  inspir- 
ing activities,  you  see  what  the  insects 
are  and  put  on  a  cast  of  lures  in  imitation ; 
to  go  farther  for  the  sake  of  having  a 
longer  drift  might  be  to  lose  the  one 
opportunity  of  the  day. 

Especially  if  you  have  had  experience 
on  many  waters,    you   then  realise   that 


JUNE  141 

Lochleven  trout  are  indubitably  a  class 
by  themselves.  Their  manner  of  rising 
is  different  from  that  of  any  other  fish 
that  lives  in  fresh  water  all  the  year.  An 
ordinary  trout  rising  at  a  real  fly  is  as  a 
rule  a  symbol  of  leisurely  and  placid  wild- 
life. He  comes  to  the  surface  slowly, 
inhales  the  insect  at  his  ease,  and  makes 
no  more  than  a  slowly-expanding  dimple 
on  the  water.  The  Lochleven  trout  darts 
at  the  fly  with  great  rapidity,  and,  though 
he  does  not  often  come  into  the  air,  he 
leaves  the  surface  swirling.  When  you 
are  facing  the  sun  and  the  waves  are 
high,  you  can  actually  see  the  wonderful 
movement.  The  trout  coming  at  the  lure 
is  like  a  flash  of  light  in  the  wave,  which 
is  sometimes  blue,  sometimes  green.  How 
he  contrives  to  stop  exactly  when  he 
touches  the  surface  is  more  than  can  be 
told.  If  it  is  your  own  fly  he  has  taken, 
he  goes  down  with  equal  violence.  Here 
again  he  differs  from  an  ordinary  trout, 
which  sometimes,  when  hooked,  pauses 
for   a   little,   as   if  wondering   what    has 


142     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

happened     and     what     is     to    be    done 
next. 

Often  in  accounts  of  angling  we  hear 
or  read  of  the  rod  being  "bent  into  a 
semi-circle."  A  struggle  so  severe  as  is 
thus  indicated  is  not  usual  on  an  ordinary 
water ;  but  it  is  the  rule  on  Lochleven. 
The  agile  vigour  of  the  fish  is  equalled 
only  by  that  of  the  seatrout  or  the  grilse. 
In  common  with  those  fish,  the  Loch- 
leven trout  has  more  brilliance  than  stay- 
ing power  in  his  fight.  If  you  are  cool 
enough  to  keep  him  in  hand  for  two  or 
three  minutes,  the  victory  is  likely  to 
be  yours.  He  yields  sooner  than  a 
brown  trout  would,  or  a  rainbow  of  the 
same  weight.  Thus,  notwithstanding  the 
ferocity  with  which  he  tears  the  line  from 
the  reel,  one  has  no  reason  to  be  more 
than  usually  apprehensive. 

On  a  good  day  Lochleven  will  easily 
yield  you  twenty  trout,  weighing  as  many 
pounds,  and  there  is  always  the  possibility 
of  a  fish  four  or  five  times  the  average 
weight.      Many   an   angler   will   own   to 


.11 1 N  R  I  I  :t 

having  had  "agood  day  "  ;  ImiI  none  will 
unreservedly  admil  thai  he  has  evei  had 
"a  really  good  day."  On  mi  ordinary 
water  the  most.  eagei  angler  U  often 
. ; 1 1 1  . 1 1<  <  1  when  evening  comes  ;  hul  mi 
Lochleven     no    angler    ever    is.      The    e\ 

ceptional   hope  is  never  realised ;  but  it 

is  never  (punched.  Why  should  not  yon 
hope  for  a  basket  of  f>0  lb.  (  V on  cannot 
help  hoping.  K<  .illy,  there  must  now  and 
then  be  a  day  when  the  trout  rise  from 
morning  until  nighl  as  well  as  they  often 
rise  lor  an  hour  or  so  '(  I  ('only  we  shonld 
chance  upon  it!  One  invariably  puts  in 
at  the  jetty  with  an  exultant  intuition 
that,    good     ;r.     I.h<      day     has     been,    the 

morrow,  of  some  day  soon,  will  be  in- 
definitely   better.      No    angler    ever   <piits 
the    water    avowedly    lor    the    last    linn 
I  ioehleven  has  a  spell. 


Very  early  in  the  morning  of  a  recent 
Monday  it  seemed  that  summer  had 
arrived.      A    light   breeze    from    the    west 


144     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

north-west  bore  scarcely  any  cloud,  and 
the  atmosphere  was  already  warm.  Mr. 
Wood  and  I  were  hastening  by  railroad 
to  Lochleven.  I  myself  was  in  high 
hope ;  but,  beyond  expecting  a  day  of 
pleasant  indolence  on  the  water,  my  friend 
had  no  hope  at  all.  My  reason  for  good 
cheer  was  that  a  storm-centre  had  just 
passed.  There  had  been  rain  on  Saturday 
and  a  gale  on  Sunday ;  now  the  wind, 
much  less  strong,  was  still  falling,  and 
the  mercury  in  the  barometer  was  slowly 
rising.  These,  as  I  had  often  found,  were 
the  only  conditions  amid  which  trout  were 
certain  to  feed.  Mr.  Wood's  doctrine 
was  that,  though  the  conditions  might 
be  favourable  on  other  waters,  they  were 
very  bad  on  Lochleven.  The  fish  there, 
he  said,  never  rose  when  the  sun  shone 
brightly.  Hubert  Wood,  who  was  with 
us,  inclined  towards  the  gloomy  view. 
So,  when  we  arrived  at  the  Green  Hotel, 
was  Mr.  Harris,  who  has  known  the  lake 
for  forty  years.  So  was  Miss  White,  in 
charge  of  the  office  at  the  pier,  while  we 


JUNE  145 

looked  over  the  array  of  fly-casts  on  her 
counter.  So,  in  short,  was  every  one 
but  myself.  "Would  you  like  to  go 
anywhere  in  particular  ? "  asked  the  chief 
of  our  two  boatmen,  as  we  cast  off.  The 
question,  in  tones  as  melancholious  as  you 
can  imagine,  meant,  "It  doesn't  matter 
where  we  go :  we'll  not  see  a  trout 
to-day." 

We  went  towards  the  shallows  to  the 
north  of  Queen  Mary's  Island.  That 
course  was  taken  because,  there  having 
been  weeks  of  rain,  the  loch  was  high. 
Mr.  Wood  and  Hubert  trolled  minnows 
on  the  way,  and  I  myself  cast  flies.  By 
the  time  we  reached  the  shallows  Hubert 
had  caught  a  trout  and  a  perch  ;  the  flies 
had  not  stirred  a  fish,  and  no  rise  had 
been  seen.  The  first  drift  on  the  shallows 
was  equally  disappointing.  It  occupied 
half-an-hour,  during  which  time  we  saw 
not  a  single  rise.  The  boatmen  suggested 
trolling  again,  and  the  minnows  were  let 
out.     This  was  quite  to  my  mind.     It  is 

true  that  you  cannot  cast  flies  comfort- 

10 


146    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

ably  when  the  boat  is  being  rowed ;  but 
there  is  sometimes  a  reason  for  wishing 
to  move  on  a  lake  more  quickly  than  the 
wind  will  take  you.  It  is  that,  whilst  the 
trout  all  through  any  water  become  dis- 
posed to  take  flies  at  the  same  time,  the 
flies  do  not  appear  at  all  places  simultane- 
ously. This  I  knew  to  be  peculiarly  the 
case  on  Lochleven.  On  that  water  there 
is  often  what  Mr.  Harris  calls  a  "burst 
of  flies"  over  an  area  about  an  acre  in 
extent,  while  there  do  not  seem  to  be 
more  than  a  few  straggling  insects  out- 
side the  well-defined  circle.  I  perceived, 
therefore,  that  if  we  moved  quickly  over 
the  water  we  should  increase  our  chance 
of  discovering  a  region  where  insects  and 
fish  were  rising. 

This  reasoning  was  justified.  I  had 
a  rise  about  half-an-hour  after  the  second 
issue  of  the  minnows ;  then,  within  a 
space  of  time  scarcely  more  than  is 
taken  up  by  the  writing  of  this  sentence, 
another,  another,  and  another  !  All  four 
trout,  I  grieve  to  say,  were  missed.     My 


JUNE  147 

excuse  is  that  you  are  at  a  disadvantage 
when  your  first  care  is  to  prevent  en- 
tanglement of  the  line  with  the  oars. 
This  handicap,  of  course,  was  quickly 
removed.  Now  that  we  were  among 
rising  trout,  the  trolling  lines  were 
hastily  reeled  in ;  and  soon  three  fly- 
rods  were  at  work.  That  was  about 
one  o'clock. 

All  went  well  thereafter.  Soon  my 
companions  and  the  boatmen,  all  of 
whom  had  been  slily  chaffing  at  my 
theory  about  the  weather,  were  smiling 
in  another  mode.  Until  six  o'clock,  when 
it  was  time  to  return  to  the  pier,  we  were 
never  very  long  without  need  for  the 
services  of  a  boatman  and  the  landing- 
net.  In  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  the 
less  youthful  gillie  remembered  that  he 
had  often  known  brisk  sport  in  bright 
sunshine  and  a  smart  breeze !  He  was 
quite  honest.  The  explanation  is  that 
acceptance  of  tradition  had  temporarily 
obscured  facts  within  his  knowledge. 
The  average   angler's   belief  in  cloud   is 


148     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

one  of  those  superstitions  which  out- 
stay generations  of  experience  disproving 
them. 

The  truth,  I  think,  is  that  neither 
cloud  nor  bright  sunshine  has  a  direct 
influence  on  the  sport.  Whether  the 
sky  is  clear  or  it  is  clouded,  the  trout 
rise  particularly  well  immediately  after 
the  passing  of  a  storm.  Only,  the  sky  is 
usually  either  clear  or  but  thinly  veiled 
at  that  time,  and  usually  there  are  thick 
clouds  when  a  storm  is  impending  and 
the  fish  are  in  the  sulks. 

That  day  I  noticed,  not  for  the  first 
time,  a  very  interesting  peculiarity  in 
the  ways  of  trout.  When  the  fish  do 
rise  under  a  heavy  sky  they  come  at  the 
flies  in  a  comparatively  languid  manner, 
and  into  the  landing-net  without  much 
more  ado ;  but  just  after  a  storm,  when 
the  atmosphere  is  fresh  and  brisk  and 
buoyant,  they  rise  with  arrow-like  direct- 
ness and  rapidity,  and  fight  with  dash. 
This  seems  to  show  that  trout  are  as 
much   as   human   beings,    or   even   more 


JUNE  149 

than  these,  invigorated  by  a  renewal  of 
the  atmosphere. 

Piqued  by  the  "agreeable  disappoint- 
ment," Mr.  Wood  remarked  that  if  "  fair 
luck "  had  fallen  to  us  our  basket  would 
have  been  very  impressive.  There  could 
be  no  doubt  on  that  score.  My  friend 
was  not  talking  inconsiderately.  Our 
percentage  of  missed  rises  had  been  un- 
usually high.  We  missed  at  least  thrice 
as  many  fish  as  we  landed.  That  was 
because  from  the  time  we  found  ourselves 
among  the  feeding  trout  the  sun  was 
behind  our  backs,  and  thus,  in  the  baffling 
light,  the  rises  were  not  instantly  visible. 
Had  the  wind  been  from  the  east,  the 
percentage  of  misses  would  have  been 
much  smaller.  Facing  the  light,  we 
should  have  seen  the  fish  darting  at  the 
lures  through  the  waves  ;  and  I  do  believe 
that  our  basket  would  have  been  more 
than  twice  its  actual  dimensions.  As 
things  were,  it  was  twenty-three  trout, 
weighing  17  lb.  Twenty  -  one  other 
boats  were  out  on  the  same  day  ;  nearly 


150     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

all  of  them  brought  in  good  baskets ; 
the  best  basket,  made  by  two  anglers 
whose  names  I  did  not  catch,  was  thirty- 
three  trout,  weighing  28  lb. 

Next  morning,  when  I  left  Kinross 
the  hotel  was  in  a  hum  of  high  expect- 
ancy. There  was  a  fine  breeze ;  the  sky 
was  overcast ;  a  gentle  rain  had  begun. 
Anglers,  the  hotel  people,  and  the  gillies 
were  gleefully  telling  one  another  that 
this  was  to  be  the  best  day  of  the  season. 
It  was  now  my  turn  to  be  sceptical.  I 
did  not  like  the  aspect  of  the  weather ; 
on  looking  at  the  morning  journal  I 
found,  from  the  report  of  the  Meteoro- 
logical Office,  that  a  fresh  disturbance 
was  approaching;  the  barometer  showed 
that  the  atmospherical  pressure  had 
slightly  decreased  during  the  night.  I 
thought  that  the  general  hope  would  not 
be  fulfilled. 

This  was  not  wrong.  Wednesday's 
newspapers  reported  that  Tuesday's 
baskets  had  been  much  lighter  than 
those  of  Monday.     The  day  that  to  the 


JUNE  151 

general  understanding  had  looked  hope- 
less had  turned  out  to  be  one  of  the 
best  of  days,  and  that  which  promised 
to  be  the  day  of  the  season  was  distinctly 
poor. 


One  afternoon,  while  casting  flies  on  a 
sluggish  stretch  of  a  trout  stream,  I 
noticed  a  man  about  a  hundred  yards  off 
on  the  other  side  of  the  water.  His 
head  and  shoulders,  that  is  to  say,  were 
visible ;  the  rest  of  him  was  screened  by 
a  thick  fringe  of  reeds,  over  which  a 
fishing-rod  protruded.  Suddenly  the  tip 
of  the  rod  was  sharply  tilted  ;  a  trout  was 
jerked  out  of  the  stream,  and  went  hurt- 
ling through  the  sunshine  to  the  meadow 
behind.  Soon  head  and  shoulders  and 
the  rod  appeared  again,  and  instantly 
another  fish  fluttered  to  the  grass  in  a 
gleaming  curve.  The  angler  coming 
slowly  downstream,  this  was  repeated, 
repeated,  repeated.  Never  had  I  wit- 
nessed such  a  strange  performance.     So 


152     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

astonishing  was   it,   I    could   only  stand 

and  watch.      What   wizardry  could   the 

man    be    using  ?      There    was    no   clue. 

With  a  very  short  line,  the  angler,  every 

time    he    came    back   from   basketing   a 

trout,  dropped  a  lure  upon  the  water  just 

as  one  might  have  dropped  a  worm  had 

the  stream  been  flooded  and  discoloured  ; 

yet  it  could  not  be  a  worm  he  was  plying. 

Before  seizing  a  worm  the  trout  usually 

waits  until  it  is  well  below  the  surface ; 

but    in   this    case   a   fish    leapt    at    the 

lure  the  moment  it  touched  the  water. 

Then,  if  one  could  forget  some  lady  or 

another  upset  by  the  excitement  of  her 

first   rise,    who   had   ever   seen  trout   so 

unceremoniously    treated  ?      The    fellow 

did  not  play  them.     He  merely  struck, 

hooked,    and    tossed    them    out.      How 

thick  his  cast  must  be !    or,   if  the  gut 

were    as   fine    as    is   commonly   deemed 

desirable,  how  marvellously  strong  !     The 

fish   he   was   catching   were    not    small ; 

they  were,  indeed,  well  above  the  local 

average.     The  least  considerable  seemed 


JUNE  153 

to  be  about  half -a- pound  ;  not  a  few 
were  twice  as  large.  Surely  it  was 
something  uncanny  I  had  chanced  upon  ? 
Though  abounding  in  trout,  the  stream 
had  the  repute  of  being  "difficult." 
Any  angler  resident  in  the  neighbour- 
hood thought  himself  skilful  if  a  day's 
effort  yielded  him  a  dozen  fish ;  yet  here 
was  a  person  taking  splendid  trout  at  the 
rate  of  one  a  minute !  Awestruck,  I 
questioned  whether,  as  was  made  out  in 
Mr.  Readers  inspiring  novel,  through 
which  I  had  been  making  my  delighted 
way,  the  Devil  were  really  dead.  The 
extraordinary  spectacle  was  a  good  many 
years  ago,  in  school  days,  when  theology 
is  less  impelling  than  curiosity ;  and 
when  at  length  the  stranger  was  just 
opposite  across  the  stream  I  made  a 
polite  request  to  be  informed  as  to  what 
he  was  fishing  with. 

"  The  Mayfly ! "  said  he,  so  openly 
exultant  in  a  human  manner  that  faith  in 
Mr.  Reade  was  there  and  then  restored. 
He  invited  me  to  go  over  the  bridge  and 


154     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

see  his  basket,  a  very  capacious  one, 
which  I  found  to  be  packed  to  the  brim ; 
gave  me  a  Mayfly  ;  and  went  off  to  catch 
a  train. 

Anglers  at  large  will  not  think  of 
his  doings  with  unanimous  admiration. 
Some  of  them  will  disapprove  severely. 
These  are  they  who,  after  having  banned 
the  worm,  the  gentle,  the  creeper,  and 
the  minnow,  are  disposed  towards  ban- 
ning the  Mayfly  also.  They  think  that 
all  these  lures,  even  though  suited  to 
comparatively  rare  occasions,  are  too 
effective.  Unfortunately,  there  is  no 
great  reason  for  their  dread  of  the 
Mayfly.  That  beautiful  creature  fell 
upon  evil  days,  which  are  not  yet  over. 
Its  struggle  for  life  is  severe.  It  is  far 
from  being  so  ephemeral  as  it  is  called 
and  seems.  Two  years  elapse  between 
the  laying  of  the  egg  and  the  coming 
of  the  full-fledged  insect.  During  that 
period  its  home  is  in  or  on  the  soil  at  the 
bottom  of  the  water.  It  dies  in  any 
stream  that  is  poisonously  polluted.     In 


JUNE  155 

some  cases  it  is  unable  to  live  even  where 
the  pollution  is  not  poisonous.  A  very 
sad  instance  is  to  be  witnessed  in  Kent, 
in  which  a  naturally  charming  little 
stream,  once  alive  with  trout  and  May- 
flies, is  now  destitute  of  both.  Refuse 
from  a  mill  forms  a  glutinous  slime  under 
which  neither  spawn  of  fish  nor  insects' 
eggs  can  thrive.  Within  the  last  five  or 
six  years,  stimulated  by  the  splendid 
example  set  on  the  Thames,  public  bodies 
and  private  persons  in  many  parts  of 
the  United  Kingdom  have  been  taking 
measures  against  pollution,  and  that  with 
no  little  success ;  but  now,  alas !  the 
Mayfly  is  adversely  affected  by  a  well- 
meant  reform  of  another  kind.  That 
is  the  Wild  Birds  Protection  Act,  in 
relation  to  which  those  who  are  con- 
cerned with  justice  and  general  prosperity 
out  of  doors,  in  wild  life,  are  confronted 
by  a  problem  exactly  analogous  to  that 
which  in  various  modes  is  continuously 
perplexing  statesmen.  How  is  the  lot 
of    one   class    to    be    improved    without 


156     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

infliction  of  unjust  injury  on  some  other  ? 
Nature  is  bafflingly  intractable.  Who 
could  have  foreseen  that  kindness  to 
the  birds,  kindness  which  apparently 
amounted  to  no  more  than  fair-play, 
would  lead  to  gross  cruelty  to  the  Mayfly 
and  to  the  trout  ?  That  is  what  has 
happened.  If  each  of  us  "ate  like  a 
bird,"  each  of  us  would  consume  at  least 
a  quartern  loaf,  two  legs  of  mutton, 
and  a  sirloin  of  beef  every  day.  Think, 
then,  of  what  has  befallen  the  Mayflies 
in  consequence  of  our  highly  successful 
legislation  in  behalf  of  the  birds.  Count- 
less thousands  are  gobbled  before  their 
eggs  are  laid,  before  the  trout  have  time 
to  take  a  reasonable  toll,  before  the 
pretty  insects  themselves  have  had  an 
hour's  experience  of  life  in  its  complete- 
ness. Think,  also,  that  one  of  the  more 
exacting  birds  is  none  other  than  the 
kingfisher,  now  greatly  multiplied,  and 
realise  how  heartrendingly  insoluble  are 
the  difficulties  with  which  the  statecraft 
of  the  streamside  has  to   deal.      As   in 


JUNE  157 

human  society,  so  among  the  creatures 
of  the  wilds,  often  the  mind  of  the 
observer  is  rent  by  a  conflict  between 
natural  pity  for  the  weak  or  the 
picturesque  and  a  perception  that 
measures  to  make  the  pity  effective  are 
certain  to  end  in  trouble  and  probably  in 
injustice.  At  any  rate,  the  Mayflies  are 
at  present  a  sorely  subjugated  race. 
While  one  does  not  hear  of  any  stream 
on  which  they  are  as  plentiful  as  they 
used  to  be,  there  are  many  streams  on 
which  they  are  becoming  fewer,  and 
some  on  which  they  are  extinct. 

That  is  why  there  can  be  no  harm  in 
having  described  the  marvellous  Mayfly 
fishing  which  was  witnessed  years  ago. 
There  is  no  fear  that  any  one  will  be 
able  to  repeat  it.  On  streams  where  the 
Mayfly  is  common  the  insect  is  relished 
by  the  fish  more  than  any  other  dainty 
in  their  fare.  It  is  so  extraordinarily 
appetising  that  when  it  is  abundant  the 
very  largest  trout,  which  cannot  be 
attracted  by  any  other  fly,  come  out  of 


158     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

their  holes  and  corners.  They  renew 
their  youth,  and  are  as  rash  as  the 
incautious  smolts.  Still,  what  of  that? 
On  any  water  which  has  no  rise  of 
Mayflies  imitations  cannot  be  presented 
with  success.  Even  where  there  is  a 
rise,  the  insects,  real  or  artificial,  are 
forbidding  to  begin  with.  Until  the  flies 
have  been  on  the  water  for  a  day  or  so, 
they  scare  the  trout,  which,  instead  of 
leaping  at  them,  crouch  or  flee.  Where 
there  are  only  a  few  Mayflies,  they  seem 
to  be  not  very  exciting  to  the  fish. 
Thus,  opportunities  to  raise  a  trout 
whenever  the  lure  touches  the  water 
have  become  rare. 

Nevertheless,  certain  lessons  may  be 
learned  from  the  incident  which  I  have 
described.  It  was  not  only  because  he 
was  fishing  in  one  of  the  fat  years  that 
our  memorable  angler  was  so  successful. 
It  was  also  because  he  was  working 
from  behind  a  screen  of  reeds.  That 
gave  him  an  advantage  similar  to  that 
which   the   Irish    angler    has    when   out 


JUNE  159 

upon  some  lough  in  the  fortnight  of  the 
Green  Drake.  There  the  lure  is  on  a 
cast  dangling  from  a  line  of  floss-silk,  a 
fluffy  line,  easily  borne  out  upon  the 
breeze ;  working  with  the  wind,  the 
angler  can  make  the  fly  just  touch  the 
water  and  then  go,  touch  and  go,  touch 
and  go,  as  if  it  were  laying  eggs.  That, 
at  times,  is  a  movement  of  the  Mayfly 
which  the  trout  cannot  resist.  Our  own 
particular  angler  managed  to  imitate  it 
merely  because  the  screen  of  reeds 
enabled  him,  unseen,  to  dap  his  Mayfly 
perpendicularly.  At  other  places  he 
would  have  dapped  in  that  way  in  vain. 

A  very  entertaining  fact  is  that  all 
the  trout  in  a  stretch  of  water  want 
Mayflies  which  are  in  a  particular  stage 
of  their  brief  life  in  the  air.  When  they 
are  to  be  caught  by  dapping  it  is  the 
perfect  Mayfly  that  they  want.  At 
other  times  they  seek  the  insect,  just 
arrived  or  just  arriving  on  the  surface, 
with  its  wings  still  incompletely  unfolded. 
Then  the  lure  which  will  succeed  is  one 


160    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

with  clinging  hackles  and  without  wings ; 
the  hackles,  if  of  the  right  colour,  are 
very  like  the  unopened  wings.  Again, 
sometimes  it  is  the  spent  gnat  that  the 
fish  desire.  Then  the  appropriate  lure 
is  one  with  wings  constructed  so  as  to 
seem  tattered  and  misshapen.  How,  it 
may  be  asked,  are  we  to  know  which  of 
the  three  patterns  is  befitting  in  any 
particular  hour  ?  Only  by  experiment. 
The  trouts'  preference  for  a  particular 
pattern  is,  strangely,  in  despite  of  the 
fact  that  Mayflies  in  each  of  the  three 
stages  are  on  the  water  at  the  same  time. 


CHAPTER  VII 

JULY 

A  Lull,  apparently — Summer  Languor — Not  an  Unbroken 
Rule — Worms  are  now  In  Season — A  Full  Basket — 
The  Water-Level :  in  England  and  in  Scotland — 
Mountain  Lakes — A  Day  on  Loch  Ordie — Luxuriance 
of  Nature  on  the  Hills — Racial  Differences  among 
Trout — Some  Highland  Lochs — Red  Trout  and  White 
Trout  —  Are  Pike  Objectionable?  —  Donald  Sim  — 
Henry  Haxton — Lord  Tullibardine — An  Unrecorded 
Episode  in  the  War  with  the  South-African  Republics. 

Some  anglers  think  that  trout,  in  common 
with  flowers  and  song-birds,  are  at  their 
best  in  spring.  Of  such  was  a  damsel 
who  said  to  me,  just  arrived  in  the 
Highlands  and  anxious  to  go  out  on  a 
loch,  "  O  yes,  we'll  go ;  but  the  fishing 
is  now  over  for  the  year."  As  summer 
was  still  young,  this  was  astonishing  ;  but 
the  lady  held  to  her  opinion.  The  game- 
keeper, she  said,  had  told  her  that  trout- 

161  11 


162    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

fishing  ended  with  May.  Her  belief 
prevails  in  quarters  where  you  would 
least  expect  it.  Only  a  few  days  ago  a 
trader  in  tackle,  in  whose  shop  I  was 
seeking  flies,  said,  as  he  set  out  his  cases, 
"  Of  course,  there's  very  little  use  trying 
the  river  now."  He  was  an  angler,  too  ! 
Was  there  warrant  for  his  depressing 
remark  ?  Well,  there  was  a  little.  Just 
as  the  flower-garden  becomes  dowdy 
and  the  birds  become  silent  before 
Midsummer  Day,  the  trout  in  many 
places  become  languorous  by  the  same 
time.  This  is  particularly  noticeable, 
and  particularly  explicable,  on  waters 
which  have  the  Mayfly.  After  their  fort- 
night's feeding  on  that  most  relished  of 
all  things  in  their  fare,  the  fish  seem  to 
be  out  of  appetite  for  a  time.  Besides, 
the  languor  overtakes  many  a  water 
which  is  without  the  Mayfly.  There 
also  it  becomes  difficult  to  pile  up  a 
basket  such  as  will  cheer  the  heart  of 
reasonably  exacting  man.  To  be  sure, 
there  are  exceptions  to  this  rule,  excep- 


JULY  163 

tions  so  noteworthy  that  we  must  be 
cautious  in  our  generalising.  Think,  for 
example,  of  Lochleven,  which,  after  a 
long  series  of  tame  seasons,  is  now  re- 
joicing its  frequenters  by  sport  so  good 
as  to  make  the  best  of  the  old-time 
records  comparatively  modest.  Recently 
it  has  been  not  unusual  to  hear  of  well- 
nigh  a  thousand  trout  caught,  by  never 
more  than  forty-four  anglers,  on  this 
wonderful  loch  in  a  day.  Then,  no 
angler  in  the  south  of  England  ever 
refrains  from  expecting  fair  sport  in  July 
or  even  in  August.  This  fact,  well  based 
upon  experience,  is  strange.  One  would 
naturally  expect  the  trout  of  southern 
England,  where  summer  is  early,  exces- 
sive, and  prolonged,  to  be  specially 
afflicted  with  languor ;  but  that  is  not 
the  case.  In  July  and  August  they  rise 
more  freely  than  trout  in  any  Scotch 
river  do.  As  regards  Scotland  it  cannot 
be  denied  that  there  is  cause  for  the  im- 
pression of  our  young  hostess,  the  game- 
keeper,   the    tackle  -  dealer,    and    many 


164    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

others.  On  two  waters  out  of  each 
three,  or  thereby,  sport  with  the  trout 
certainly  does  fall  off  when  the  early 
flowers  have  faded  and  the  birds  have 
ceased  to  sing. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  this  ?  Before 
endeavouring  to  show  what  it  is,  let  us 
perceive  what  it  is  not.  The  phenomena 
in  the  trout  waters  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  vernal  influence  that  produces 
the  gentler  iris  and  affects  the  young 
mans  fancy.  Spring  is  love -time  with 
the  birds  and  the  flowers ;  but  it  is  not 
so  with  the  trout.  It  is  in  autumn  that 
these  have  their  season  of  amour.  By 
May  the  impulse  which  flourishes  into 
splendour  in  the  flower-garden,  and  into 
music  in  the  copses,  is  long  past  in  the 
haunts  of  the  trout,  and  it  does  not 
begin  to  stir  again  until  October  is  well 
advanced.  Thus,  we  must  not  seek  con- 
solation for  our  empty  or  ill-plenished 
creels  in  thoughts  of  a  scientifically 
emotional  kind.  My  friend  Mr.  Watson 
is  a  great  poet,  an  illuminating  interpreter 


JULY  165 

of  the  reign  of  law,  a  seer ;  but  he  is  not 
quite  correct  in  saying  that  in  May  half 
of  the  world  a  bridegroom  is  and  half  of 
the  world  a  bride.  It  is  no  bridal  glee 
that  makes  the  trout  sportful  in  May. 
It  is  sheer  gluttony.  Before  the  starling 
and  the  nightingale  are  hushed,  the  trout 
are  gorged.  That  is  why,  in  effect,  they 
say  to  the  angler,  "  Owing  to  the  pressure 
of  other  matter,  we  are  obliged  to  decline 
your  contribution."  They  cannot  well 
hold  any  more.  They  are  even  unable 
to  accept  the  offerings  of  what  may  be 
called  the  regular  staff,  Nature.  You 
shall  see  this  for  yourself  if  you  look 
upon  a  stream.  There  go,  fluttering  or 
floating  down,  alders,  black  spinners,  grey 
gnats,  oak  flies,  Welshman's  buttons, 
sedge  flies,  willow  flies,  and  other  insects, 
too  many  to  be  named ;  and  not  one  in 
a  thousand  is  taken.  Here  again,  how- 
ever, we  must  beware  of  generalising. 
In  fact,  we  must  seem  to  contradict 
ourselves.  That  is  not  our  fault.  It  is 
because  the  ways  of  the    trout  are  not 


166     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

to  be  understood,  or  even  seen,  at  a 
glance.  It  is  true  that  he  is  gorged 
this  month ;  but  it  is  necessary  to  dis- 
criminate. He  cannot  take  many  more 
flies ;  but  there  is  something  for  which 
he  will  eagerly  endeavour  to  find  space. 
That  is  a  worm,  small  and  daintily 
pink  or  purple.  Do  you  ask  why  this 
appeals  to  him  ?  If  so,  think  why  it  is 
that  we  Britons,  who  would  not  for  a 
high  fee  eat  the  roe  of  our  own  salmon, 
are  pleased  whenever  that  of  the  Russian 
sturgeon  is  on  the  table.  We  take  the 
caviare  because  it  is  ill  to  come  by.  It 
is  probably  for  the  same  reason  that  the 
trout  at  midsummer  takes  a  worm.  At 
that  time  of  the  year  worms  are  well 
down  in  the  soil,  which  near  the  surface 
is  too  dry  to  be  comfortable ;  thus  there 
are  few,  if  any,  washed  into  the  streams 
in  the  process  of  Nature.  The  one 
which  you  yourself  offer  may  be  the 
only  worm  within  a  mile.  It  has  the 
attractiveness  of  things  exotic. 

If  you  ply  that  worm  skilfully,   you 


JULY  167 

shall  have  no  cause  to  complain  that  the 
trout  are  languid.  The  condition  is  not 
easily  fulfilled.  A  fly,  or  two  flies,  or 
even  three,  can  be  cast  so  far  that,  using 
ordinary  caution,  you  do  not  come  within 
the  trout's  range  of  vision ;  but  if  you 
toss  a  worm  as  sharply  as  you  cast  a 
fly  the  bait  will  leave  the  hook.  Hook, 
observe  !  A  single  hook,  and  that  small, 
instead  of  a  Stewart  tackle,  which  is  a 
flight  of  three  hooks,  is  to  be  commended. 
It  leaves  the  lure  comparatively  un- 
trammelled, and  therefore  the  more 
effective.  Deftly  dropped  near  where 
a  trout  is  lying,  a  worm  at  this  time 
of  the  year,  unless  a  thunderstorm  is 
coming,  will  as  a  rule  be  rushed  at.  I 
am  old-fashioned  enough,  as  they  would 
say  in  the  Quarterly  Review,  either  the 
blue  or  the  buff,  to  be  joyful  at  that 
great  moment.  Worm-fishing  is  tabooed 
on  many  streams ;  but  the  objection 
cannot  be  sustained.  A  nibble  at  a  worm 
is  at  least  as  exciting  as  a  rise  at  a  fly. 
The  rise  is  over  and  done  with,  one  way 


168     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

or  the  other,  in  less  than  a  second  ;  but 
the  nibble  may  go  on  for  four  or  five 
seconds,  and  each  of  these  is  as  a  thrilling 
minute.  Is  the  trout  a  fingerling  or  a 
five-pounder  ?  When,  O  when,  should 
we  strike  ?  I  know  not ;  nobody  knows  ! 
Occasionally  the  trout  is  only  chivying 
the  worm,  which  is  not  within  his  lips 
for  more  than  a  small  fraction  of  a 
second  at  a  time  ;  in  that  case  the  success 
or  the  failure  of  the  strike  is  accidental. 
Occasionally  the  worm  has  been  seized ; 
in  that  case  the  strike,  though  again  on 
chance,  will,  if  in  time,  be  effective.  The 
great  question  is  that  of  timing,  and  it  is 
not  soluble  on  any  scientific  principle. 
In  fly-fishing  you  strike  whenever  you 
see  or  feel  a  rise ;  in  worm-fishing  your 
mind  is  rent  in  a  conflict  between  anxiety 
not  to  be  too  quick  and  dread  lest  you 
should  be  too  cautious.  That  is  to  say, 
the  inhibitory  nerves  and  the  other  set, 
the  name  of  which  I  forget,  are  in  full 
blast  at  the  same  time.  This  is  moral 
and  intellectual  discipline  of  a  beneficent 


JULY  169 

kind.  All  men  in  sound  health  have  a 
natural  liking  for  the  bow  and  spear,  or 
other  weapon  of  the  chase ;  and  what  all 
sane  men  feel  to  be  natural  no  man  can 
with  assurance  denounce  as  perverse. 

Meanwhile,  since  we  took  to  the  worm, 
our  basket  has  been  filling ;  and  what  is 
this  we  see  ?  The  sun  has  set,  and  the 
breeze  has  dropped,  and  the  stream  is 
aboil  with  rises !  Have  we  once  more 
to  go  back  upon  the  track  of  our  asser- 
tions ?  Indeed  we  have !  Though  at 
the  height  of  summer  the  trout  are  in- 
different towards  flies  in  daytime,  always, 
when  the  atmosphere  is  fresh,  as  was 
stated  in  May,  they  rise  uncommonly 
well  between  sunset  and  midnight.  In 
fact,  they  rise  as  briskly  throughout  these 
hours  as  they  do  at  mid-day  in  April. 
What,  then,  on  analysis  of  the  belief  of 
our  young  friend  and  the  gamekeeper  and 
the  tackle-dealer,  do  we  find  to  be  the 
truth  ?  Only  that  during  the  hours  of 
sunshine  the  trout  tend  to  ignore  flies 
between  the  close  of  spring  and  the  first 


170     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

flood  in  August.  That  is  a  frail  basis 
on  which  to  assume  that  the  season 
ended  with  May.  Why,  we  are  in  July, 
and  our  basket  is  packed  to  the  brim  ! 


In  England,  where  the  water-level, 
never  high,  is  gradually  becoming  very 
low,  nobody  would  think  of  going  up- 
hill in  search  of  trout.  Instinctively  one 
realises  that  there  cannot  be  a  lake  among 
the  hills  of  Hampshire,  for  example,  or 
on  the  Sussex  downs.  Surrey  is  equally 
ill-off.  Its  best  bit  of  uplands  is  without 
even  a  considerable  pool.  This  peculiarity 
of  the  southern  part  of  Great  Britain  is 
due  to  the  isolation  of  the  eminences. 
If  Surrey  had  a  cluster  of  Leith  Hills, 
instead  of  having  only  the  solitary  mount, 
it  would  have  a  lake  somewhere  near  the 
clouds  when  the  barometer  and  the  sky 
are  low.  Great  tracts  of  Scotland  are 
bounteously  enriched  by  water  stored 
far  above  the  ordinary  haunts  of  men ; 
yet  this   is  known  only  to  a  few.     Let 


JULY  171 

the  wayfarer  leave  the  beaten  track  and 
climb  far  enough ;  and  suddenly,  just  as 
he  sees  over  some  ridge,  he  will  find,  with 
wonder  and  delight,  a  lake  lying  before 
him ;  and  always,  especially  if  there  be 
sunshine,  it  is  of  extraordinary  beauty. 
In  scarcely  any  part  of  the  Highlands 
do  you  need  a  guide  or  a  divining-rod 
to  lead  you  to  water  among  the  hills. 
That  is  because  the  hills  of  the  High- 
lands are  in  clusters.  They  are  only 
semi-detached ;  hollows  or  plateaus  lie 
between  the  shoulders  of  one  and  those 
of  another  or  of  others ;  and  there,  fed 
by  sparkling  rills  that  begin  in  corries 
near  the  peaks,  lie,  like  huge  gems,  the 
mountain  lakes.  There  are  so  many  of 
them  that  it  is  questionable  whether 
their  number  is  truly  given  in  the 
most  painstaking  of  official  surveys.  A 
gamekeeper  who  accompanied  us  to  the 
one  most  recently  visited  thought  that 
there  were  about  fifty  lakes  on  the 
estate  ;  but  he  was  not  sure.  "  Maybe," 
he    added    after    reflecting    for    a    few 


172     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

moments,  "there  are  half-a-dozen  or  so 
more  than  that." 

This  was  in  Atholl.  The  lake  was 
Loch  Ordie,  about  four  miles  uphill 
from  Guay,  a  village  on  the  Highland 
Line.  It  is  circular,  and  three  miles 
in  circumference;  and  through  a  gap  in 
the  fringe  of  pines  surrounding  it  there 
were  to  be  seen,  deceptively  on  a  level 
with  the  eyes,  snow-drifts  in  corries  away 
to  the  north.  This  will  indicate  that  on 
a  sweltering  summer  day,  when  trout  and 
anglers  in  the  lowlands  are  languid  and 
dejected,  a  mountain  lake  is  a  pleasant 
resort.  Fain  would  I  weave  words  into 
a  pattern  suggesting  the  general  loveliness 
of  Loch  Ordie  as  a  decoration  of  the 
brown  old  earth ;  but  that  cannot  be. 
The  moment  you  begin  to  be  active  as 
an  angler  you  bid  good-bye  to  yourself 
as  an  impressionist.  The  trout,  if  you 
are  to  catch  a  few,  claim  your  undivided 
attention.  Prose,  then,  stark  prose, 
follows  our  ascent  into  the  Atholl  hills. 

The  sky  was  cloudless ;  but  there  was 


JULY  173 

a  brisk  wind  from  the  north-west,  and  the 
trout  rose  well.  By  six  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  when  we  had  to  leave,  the 
two  of  us  had  caught  twenty  -  seven. 
Seven  of  the  fish  were  almost  exactly 
1  lb.  each.  We  had  not  been  fortun- 
ate as  regards  the  size  of  our  trout. 
A  game-book  lying  in  the  luncheon-room 
showed  that  the  average  weight  of  the 
trout  taken  on  Loch  Ordie  was  consider- 
ably above  that  of  those  in  our  own 
basket.  It  was  slightly  over  f  lb.,  which 
is  as  good  as  the  average  of  Lochleven 
this  season,  a  record  year  on  that  splendid 
water.  Trout  up  to  3  lb.  had  often 
been  caught.  Besides,  the  gamekeeper 
mentioned  that  a  few  days  before  our 
visit,  in  netting  pike,  he  had  taken  from 
a  small  bay,  and  of  course  returned,  fifty 
trout  weighing  not  less  than  2  lb.  each. 

Is  it  astonishing  to  find  such  good  fish 
so  far  above  the  level  of  the  sea?  At 
first  it  is.  One  thinks  that  the  world 
should  become  bleak  and  infertile  when 
one  quits  the  vales.     This,  however,  is  a 


174     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

false  preconception  of  the  ways  of  Nature. 
It  is  not  only  in  the  lowlands  that  she 
is  competent  and  prolific.  There  is 
luxuriance  of  life,  in  many  kinds,  up  to 
nearly  3000  feet  above  the  sea.  This 
richness  does  not  taper  off  as  you 
approach  the  limit.  It  seems  to  be 
uniform  until  it  suddenly  ceases  alto- 
gether and  you  enter  upon  altitudes 
frequented  by  the  ptarmigan  and  the 
eagle  only.  Insects  abound  wherever 
within  the  limit  there  is  water.  Much 
to  the  delighted  excitement  of  the  birds, 
even  the  Mayfly,  which  is  known  as  the 
Junefly  in  the  lowlands  of  Scotland,  and 
as  the  Sloop  in  regions  where  summer 
is  still  later,  was  fluttering  about  the 
margins  of  Loch  Ordie ;  and  now  and 
then,  at  intervals  of  an  hour  or  so,  there 
were  rises  of  other  insects,  and  con- 
sequently rises  of  the  trout.  Even  as 
the  insects  were  late  in  the  year,  the  fish 
were  backward  in  condition ;  but  what  of 
that?  It  enables  the  angler  to  believe, 
in  common  with  the  Poet  Laureate  and 


JULY  175 

the  learned  writers  who  discourse  about 
the  woodlands  and  the  garden,  that  the 
present  time,  whatever  it  may  be,  is  the 
best  of  all  the  year.  It  is  very  good 
in  itself,  and  still  better  in  what  it  is 
leading  to.  This  incontrovertible  pro- 
position establishes  harmony  between 
these  presents  and  our  remark  that  May 
was  undoubtedly  the  briskest  month  in 
the  angler's  season.  In  spring  the  angler 
thinks  in  terms  of  the  valley ;  but  in 
summer,  like  Lady  Breadalbane  when  it 
is  time  to  see  to  the  red  deer  of  the  Black 
Mount,  he  lifts  his  eyes  and  himself  unto 
the  hills.  Surely  it  is  well  to  know  that 
there  are  waters  in  which  the  trout  are 
as  lively  in  the  months  of  summer  as 
those  of  other  waters  are  in  May !  The 
angler  who  has  the  privilege  of  them  can 
keep  company  with  spring  until  the  first 
hint  of  autumn,  which  comes  in  a  north- 
west wind  at  the  close  of  the  mid- August 
rainstorm,  revives  the  lakes  and  rivers  of 
the  valleys. 

Deeply  interesting  are  the  discoveries 


176     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

he  will  make.  He  will  find  that  no 
water  which  is  unconnected  with  another 
has  trout  exactly  the  same  as  those  of 
any  other.  The  fish  in  each  lake  have 
some  marked  individuality.  This  may 
be  in  colour,  in  shape,  in  size,  in  manner 
of  rising,  or  in  the  vigour  with  which 
they  endeavour  to  win  free.  The 
Loch  Ordie  trout,  for  example,  turns  on 
its  back  before  seizing  a  fly,  just  as  a 
shark  turns  when  about  to  take  its  prey ; 
this  is  an  action  I  have  never  witnessed 
in  any  other  water.  Then,  for  further 
example,  there  is  the  problem  presented 
by  the  internal  colouring  of  fish.  Some 
trout  are  red  when  they  appear  on  the 
table,  and  some  are  so  pallid  to  be  almost 
white.  It  is  generally  supposed  that  the 
red  trout  are  those  which  have  had  the 
richer  fare,  and  that  the  others  also 
would  be  red  had  they  not  been  always 
on  the  verge  of  hunger.  This  theory, 
which  nobody  seems  to  question,  is  not 
convincing  when  we  contemplate  the 
phenomena  to  be  explained.     Within  a 


1.  LOCH    ORDIE    IN    A    FAIlt    BREEZE    (page  172). 

2.  THE    SOUTH-WEST    CORNER,    WHERE    DONALD    DWELLS. 


W.  L.  Wood,  junior. 


JULY  177 

four-hours  tramp  of  Loch  Ordie  there  are 
Loch  Derculich,  Loch -na- Craig,  Loch 
Oyl  and  Loch  Kennard,  both  near  Loch- 
na-Craig,  and  Loch  Skiach,  on  Kinnaird. 
All  these  waters  are  approximately  on 
the  same  high  level,  and  in  all  of  them 
the  trout  are  red.  On  the  other  hand, 
Loch  Doine,  Loch  Voil,  Loch  Lubnaig, 
and  Loch  Tay,  in  the  same  county,  and 
Loch-an-Beie,  just  over  the  border  in 
Argyll,  lie  low,  not  much  above  the  sea ; 
and  the  trout  in  all  of  them  are  pale. 
How  is  the  difference  to  be  accounted 
for  ?  Does  it  show  that  feeding  is  better 
on  the  hills  than  in  the  vales  ?  It  might 
indeed  be  thought  to  do  so  were  there 
not  a  disturbing  consideration.  The 
mountain  trout,  ruddy  though  they  be, 
are  not  so  game  as  the  white  trout  in  the 
lochs  below.  What  are  we  to  make  of 
it  ?  Are  we,  after  all,  to  think  that  the 
better  feeding  is  on  the  hills  ?  We  could 
not  think  that  without  thinking  also 
that  rich  fare  makes  trout  comparatively 
feeble.     Are  we  to  think  that  the  better 

12 


178     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

feeding  is  in  the  valleys?  As  the  red 
trout,  though  not  always  the  best  to 
catch,  are  always  the  best  to  eat,  we 
could  not  think  that  without  thinking 
also  that  the  more  well-nourished  a  trout 
is  the  less  palatable  it  becomes. 

A  more  important  problem  may  arise 
on  even  a  cursorary  experience  of  sport 
on  Highland  lochs.  Are  pike  objection- 
able in  a  trout  water?  Here  again 
anglers  in  general  are  in  no  doubt.  If 
you  would  have  trout,  you  must  destroy 
the  pike.  That  is  the  general  under- 
standing. It  is  taken  to  be  a  self-evident 
proposition.  That  is  exactly  what  it  is 
not.  Pike  undoubtedly  prey  upon  trout ; 
but  the  best  trout  are  to  be  caught  in 
waters  which  are  haunted  by  pike.  Look 
at  the  facts  in  the  fairly-representative 
region  about  which  we  are  thinking. 
Loch  Doine,  Loch  Voil,  Loch  Lubnaig, 
and  Loch-an-Beie  are  without  pike ;  and 
on  any  of  these  waters  it  is  easy  in  a 
good  day  to  catch  forty  trout,  which  will 
weigh  10  lb.     Pike  are  plentiful  in  Loch 


JULY  179 

Ordie,  Loch  Skiach,  Loch  Derculich, 
Loch  Tay,  and  Loch  Vennachar ;  on  any 
of  which  waters,  on  a  similar  day,  your 
basket  may  not  only  have  as  many  trout, 
but  also  trout  which  are  at  least  double 
the  weight.  These  facts  call  for  a  re- 
consideration of  the  relations  between 
trout  and  pike. 

Perhaps  those  who  share  the  general 
prejudice  against  pike  will  deem  the 
scope  of  the  reference  too  narrow.  They 
may  invite  attention  to  Blagdon  Lake, 
which,  whilst  without  pike,  yields  trout 
that  on  the  average  are  much  heavier 
than  the  trout  taken  from  any  other  lake 
in  the  country.  Blagdon,  however,  is 
irrelevant.  It  is  a  new  lake,  artificial ; 
and  waters  of  that  kind  have  a  natural 
history  which,  though  uniform  and 
peculiarly  definite,  has  not  yet  been 
generally  noticed.  For  the  first  four  or 
five  years  the  trout  in  any  lake  made 
by  man  flourish  abnormally.  They  grow 
with  great  rapidity ;  when  three  years 
old  they  are  twice  as  large  as  trout  of 


180    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

the  same  age  in  natural  lakes  ;  and,  being 
young,  they  rise  as  freely  as  other  young 
trout  do.  That  is  because  the  soil  on 
which  they  live  is  soil  which  has  until 
recently  been  open  to  the  air,  soil 
swarming  with  worms,  caterpillars,  and 
other  succulent  creatures,  too  many  to  be 
mentioned,  which  are  not  indigenous  to  a 
natural  lake.  The  trout  feed  on  these 
tit -bits  until  the  supply  is  exhausted. 
That  is  about  the  fifth  year;  and  then 
the  average  weight  of  the  fish  begins  to 
decline  towards  uniformity  with  the 
average  weight  of  the  fish  in  the 
neighbourhood.  The  process  has  been 
witnessed  on  Lake  Vyrnwy,  and  it  will 
ere  long  be  manifest  on  Blagdon. 

The  Highland  lochs  of  which  we  have 
been  thinking  are  not  subject  to  any  such 
falsifying  departure  from  the  normal 
order.  All  of  them  are  natural.  In  all 
of  them  Nature  is  at  work  according  to 
her  ordinary  rules.  The  two  sets  of  facts 
which  she  produces  are  confusing.  We 
take    the    best    baskets    of    trout    from 


JULY  181 

waters  which  have  pike ;  but,  as  will  be 
seen  immediately,  we  have  no  encourage- 
ment to  plant  pike  in  waters  which  have 
trout  only.  It  is  easy  to  understand  why 
a  lake  which  has  pike  yields  trout  which 
on  the  average  are  larger  than  those 
caught  in  a  similar  lake  without  pike. 
Many  thousands  of  very  young  trout  are 
devoured  in  the  one  water,  and  many 
thousands  of  very  young  trout  are  left  to 
rush  at  our  flies  in  the  other.  Explain- 
ing the  humble  average  size  of  trout 
taken  from  the  pikeless  lakes,  that  solves 
half  of  our  problem  ;  but  it  leaves  us 
without  any  light  whatever  on  the  other 
half.  As  is  known  by  every  one  who 
trolls  a  minnow  in  the  intervals  of 
casting  flies,  the  lakes  which  are  without 
pike  have  huge  trout;  but  where  the 
pike  are  not,  only  the  comparatively 
small  trout  rise !  The  same  mysterious 
law  is  seen  in  another  aspect  through  the 
fact  that  on  a  pike-haunted  lake  you  will 
catch  with  fly  as  many  trout  of  1  lb.  or 
over  in  a  day  as  you  can  by  the  same 


182     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

means  take  from  a  pikeless  lake  in  a 
month.  That  is  the  puzzle.  That  is 
what  confounds  what  Mr.  Ruskin  calls 
the  imagination  analytic.  According  to 
natural  understanding,  trout  of  1  lb.  or 
so,  which  are  old  enough  to  be  wary  but 
not  too  old  to  be  tired  of  flies,  should 
rise  most  freely  where  pike  are  absent ; 
yet,  whilst  there  they  hardly  ever  rise  at 
all,  they  rise  particularly  well  where  their 
natural  enemies  are  constantly  on  the 
watch !  Is  this  an  argument  for  planting 
pike  in  waters  where  Nature  has  left 
them  out?  Certainly  it  is  not.  Some 
who  thought  it  was  have  been  painfully 
undeceived.  Nature  knows  the  ideally 
perfect  relations  between  trout  and 
pike,  and  in  many  a  place  contrives 
to  maintain  them  from  century  to 
century ;  but  man  is  not  yet  able  to 
make  successful  experiments  in  the 
mysterious  domain.  Disaster  is  the  out- 
come of  any  attempt  to  improve  a 
stock  of  trout  by  introducing  a  pack  of 
pike.      The    trout    disappear    from    the 


JULY  183 

bottom  as  well  as  from  the  face  of  the 
water. 

Gamekeepers  are  as  a  rule  delightful 
companions.  Our  visit  to  Loch  Ordie 
would  be  memorable  if  only  in  respect 
that  it  led  to  our  making  the  ac- 
quaintance of  two  singularly  interesting 
representatives  of  the  class.  These  are 
Donald  Sim  and  Henry  Haxton. 

On  our  reaching  the  loch,  about  half- 
past  ten  in  the  morning,  Donald  was  not 
to  be  found.      Disturbing   to  ourselves, 
impatient  to  be  out  upon  the  water,  this 
was  doubly  so  to  Haxton,  who  said  that 
Donald  had  received  orders  to  be  ready 
not  later  than  ten.     There  is  a  row  of 
picturesque  cottages  close  to  the  jetty : 
the   home   of    a   forester,    the    home   of 
Donald  and   Mrs.   Sim,  and  a  "fishing- 
house."      On    making    inquiry,    Haxton 
learned  that  Donald  had  gone  out,  to  see 
to  the  foxes,  at  "  the  back  of  five."     It 
was  true  that  when  after  foxes  Donald 
was  never  in  a  hurry  to  return  ;  but,  even 


184    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

if  he  should  not  be  noticing  the  time,  he 
was  sure  to  be  home  for  his  dinner,  at 
eleven  o'clock.  O,  well,  we  would  set 
forth  without  Donald.  .  .  .  By  and  by, 
from  the  boat,  I  caught  sight  of  a  tall 
and  erect  figure  walking  with  remarkable 
rapidity  along  a  path  through  the  wood- 
lands which  skirt  the  loch.  "That's 
Donald,"  Haxton  said.  We  drew  ashore, 
and  Donald  came  cheerfully  aboard.  He 
gave  some  explanation  of  his  being  late ; 
but  I  did  not  hear  it.  I  was  preoccupied 
with  the  fact  that  this  very  youthful 
gillie  was  on  the  verge  of  his  eightieth 
year.  All  day,  joking  and  laughing  and 
chatting,  he  was-  as  keen  on  the  sport  as 
if  he  had  been  a  schoolboy.  The  eastern 
half  of  the  loch  was  catching  the  full 
force  of  the  wind,  which  was  high,  and  it 
must  have  been  by  no  small  strength  that 
the  boat  was  kept  under  control ;  but  the 
eastern  half,  Donald  thought,  was  where 
the  best  trout  were  likely  to  be  rising, 
and  consequently  it  had  the  drifts  we 
must   "  stick  to."     He  spared  no  effort ; 


JULY  185 

indeed,  he  seemed  not  to  be  conscious  of 
any.  The  dear  old  boy  had  been  living 
there,  in  uplands  that  cannot  be  seen 
from  any  valley,  for  fifty  years.  Long 
may  he  be  "  after  the  foxes  "  and  gleefully 
attending  to  his  other  duties  ! 

Haxton  was  in  many  respects  different 

from  Donald.     He  was  apparently  little 

more  than  thirty   years   of  age.     He  is 

not    a    Highlander,    and,    though    very 

attentive,  he  had  no  ebullience  of  spirits 

or  of  speech.     He  hardly  ever,  except  in 

answer,  made  any  remark ;  but  when  he 

did  there  was  always  something  arresting 

in  what  he  said.     Thus,  when  we  nearly 

bumped  upon  a  submerged  rock,  and  he 

mentioned   that    at    that  place   General 

Lyttelton   had   caught   a  three-pounder, 

he  spoke  in  a  tone  which  unconsciously 

suggested  that  the  distinguished  soldier 

was  a  familiar  acquaintance.      In  short, 

I  felt  that  Haxton  was  no  ordinary  man  ; 

and    months    afterwards    I    accidentally 

learned    that    I    had    not    been   wrong. 

Haxton,    the    meekest    and    mildest    of 


186    AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

gamekeepers,  is  nothing  less  than  a  hero 
of  the  battlefield. 

To  set  him  in  a  true  light,  I  must 
sketch  an  unrecorded  episode  in  our  war 
with  the  South- African  Republics. 

Two  squadrons  of  the  Scottish  Horse 
had  been  out  on  trek  for  a  time  which 
was  much  too  long.  It  was  many  a  week 
since  they  had  been  near  a  railway ;  the 
men  were  ill-clothed,  ill-fed,  in  general 
out-of-sorts.  Most  of  their  old  officers 
had  been  killed  or  wounded,  and  they 
were  away  from  Lord  Tullibardine's 
control.  Between  them  and  the  Column 
Commander,  who  was  new  to  his  post, 
there  was  some  little  lack  of  under- 
standing. 

Report  says  that,  hearing  about  this, 
the  Officer  Commanding  the  Scottish 
Horse,  of  which  there  were  three 
regiments,  warned  Lord  Kitchener  that 
trouble  was  not  improbable.  Thereupon, 
and  acting  upon  a  hint  received  from  the 
men  themselves  that  things  were  wrong, 
he  galloped  eighty  miles  in  a  day  to  see 


JULY  187 

them.  He  had  sixty  Australians  with 
him,  and  on  the  way  captured  a  Boer 
remount  camp  with  150  serviceable 
horses. 

The  column  was  found  to  be  in  a 
miserable  state ;  and  the  disaffection  was 
not  clearly  attributable  in  the  first  instance 
to  the  men.  The  Officer  Commanding 
had  a  concert  that  night,  and  so  waked 
them  up.  Also,  he  urged  them  not  to 
allow  discontent  to  grow.  He  knew  their 
troubles,  he  said,  and  would  be  actively 
sympathetic  as  long  as  they  played  the 
game.  Most  of  the  men  were  of  those 
who  had  fought  so  well  under  Benson ; 
but  a  good  many  had  joined  since  then, 
and  these,  naturally,  were  softer  than 
their  comrades.  It  was  with  the  new 
men  that  the  danger  lay.  They  did  not 
yet  know  the  Officer  Commanding 
personally,  and  they  had  not  acquired 
the  spirit  of  the  corps.  New  clothing 
was-  issued,  and  the  affair  seemed  to 
be  going  well ;  but,  alas,  there  was  a 
breakdown.       A    good    many    troopers, 


188     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

all  of  them  in  the  two  squadrons  men- 
tioned at  the  opening  of  our  narrative, 
refused  to  go  out  again.  This  was  at 
Standerton. 

The  Officer  Commanding  immediately 
put  Major  Blair,  his  second-in-command 
and  an  experienced  officer,  in  charge  of  the 
men  at  Standerton.  Almost  immediately 
after  entering  upon  this  duty,  Major 
Blair  reported,  by  telegraph,  that  there 
was  open  mutiny.  He  had  put  under 
arrest  all  the  non-commissioned  officers 
except  one.  He  asked  his  chief  to 
come  down. 

Lord  Tullibardine  did  go  down,  and 
found  that  officers  and  men  were 
at  loggerheads.  Hoping  to  overcome  the 
trouble,  he  sent  all  the  officers  away  on 
leave.  Then  he  paraded  the  men,  and 
had  a  long  talk  with  them.  His  anxiety 
was  to  make  them  realise  that  they  were 
mutinous,  and  that  mutiny  was  a  crime 
of  the  gravest  kind. 

The  men  could  not  agree  with  his 
definition    of    their    attitude.      Denying 


JULY  189 

that  they  were  mutinous,  they  said  they 
were  "on  strike."  They  were  striking 
because  the  non-commissioned  officers 
had  been  put  under  arrest,  and  they 
would  go  on  striking  until  those  officers 
should  be  let  out. 

This  declaration,  it  is  believed,  found  a 
soft  spot.  The  strikers  were  essentially 
good  men ;  if  they  had  been  less  good 
they  might  have  taken  an  attitude  more 
nearly  approaching  formal  correctness. 

However,  sentiment  had  to  be  con- 
cealed and  discipline  enforced.  Lord 
Tullibardine  simply  said  to  the  men 
that  every  day  the  strike  went  on  was 
only  another  stitch  in  the  blanket  of 
the  non-commissioned  officers.  If  they 
would  leave  off  striking,  he  would  see 
what  he  could  do  for  their  comrades 
under  arrest. 

In  further  conversation  the  men 
assured  Lord  Tullibardine  of  their  loyalty 
to  himself  and  to  the  regiment.  Then 
they  repeated  their  earlier  grievances, 
which    included    a    complaint    that    the 


190    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

Column   Commander  did   not  yet  know 
them  sufficiently  well. 

Next  day  Lord  Tullibardine  again 
paraded  the  men,  who  intimated  that 
they  were  firm  on  the  question  of  the 
strike.  They  said  that  they  were  going 
to  write  to  The  Times  and  to  Lord 
Kitchener;  some  of  them,  indeed,  had 
written  to  Lord  Kitchener  already. 

Lord  Tullibardine  answered  that  they 
would  have  been  wiser  had  they  trusted 
to  him. 

They  said  that  they  were  suffering 
from  a  breach  of  contract.  This  was 
a  fresh  grievance,  and  it  was  possible 
to  perceive  that  it  was  not  quite  un- 
founded. The  terms  of  enlistment,  framed 
by  the  home  authorities,  had  been  am- 
biguous. "  For  a  year  or  for  the  duration 
of  the  war  "  was  not  good  wording.  Men 
might  honestly  understand  it  to  mean 
that  they  were  free  to  go  home  after 
serving  for  a  year. 

Lord  Tullibardine  explained  the  real 
meaning  of  the  terms ;   which  was  that 


JULY  191 

if  the  war  lasted  less  than  a  year  the 
men  would  have  maintenance  for  the 
year,  but  that  in  any  ease  they  were 
enlisted  for  the  duration  of  the  war. 

This  was  convincing ;  but  it  did  not 
conciliate. 

Consequently,  Lord  Tullibardine  went 
up  -  country  to  confer  with  Lord 
Kitchener. 

It  is  believed  that  at  first  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief was  inclined  to  settle  the 
trouble  by  having  the  men  sent  home,  but 
that  the  Officer  Commanding  dissuaded 
him  from  that  course  by  showing  that  it 
would  be  attended  by  a  risk  that  others 
among  the  fifty  thousand  yeomanry  in 
the  field  might  strike  in  order  to  have 
themselves  disbanded.  At  any  rate,  it  is 
known  that  Lord  Tullibardine  ended  the 
interview  by  asking  for  full  powers. 
Might  he  come  back  to  report  in  two 
or  three  days  ? 

"  Yes,"  said  Lord  Kitchener  :  "  go  and 
see  what  you  can  do." 

Accordingly,  Lord  Tullibardine  went 


192     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

to  consult  General  Clements,  who  was 
commanding  the  district  in  which  the 
mutinous  troops  were  stationed. 

The  General  took  Lord  Tullibardine's 
point  of  view,  but  made  a  disquieting 
suggestion.  "The  best  plan,"  said  he, 
"  is  to  march  down  a  couple  of  battalions 
and  disarm  them." 

The  Officer  Commanding  was  con- 
siderably put  out  of  countenance.  It  is 
said  that  he  exclaimed,  "I  can  disarm 
my  own  men  by  myself." 

After  further  debate,  the  General 
and  the  Officer  Commanding  set  out  upon 
a  joint  attempt  at  pacification.  They 
found  the  men  in  extremely  bad  temper. 
The  Officer  Commanding  had  taken  with 
him  twenty  men  from  his  own  squadron. 
These  were  by  way  of  going  out  to 
another  column,  and,  to  prevent  sus- 
picion, were  kept  pretty  well  in  the 
background.  The  strikers  were  paraded, 
to  be  given  a  third  chance.  They  had 
fallen-in  in  their  shirt-sleeves,  but  with 
their  arms.     "  You  need  not  bother  with 


JULY  193 

your  arms,"  said  the  Officer  Commanding: 
"just  leave  them  there.  The  General 
wants  to  talk  to  you."  The  men,  of 
whom  there  were  ninety,  obeyed.  They 
were  always  very  good  on  parade ;  never 
mutinous  against  the  Officer  Command- 
ing personally.  General  Clements  spoke 
to  them  just  as  Lord  Tullibardine  had 
spoken ;  but  he  pleaded  in  vain.  The 
men  refused  to  leave  off  striking  unless 
the  non-commissioned  officers  were  set 
free.  The  General  then  proceeded  to 
command  those  who  meant  to  remain 
loyal  to  take  a  step  forward ;  but  the 
Officer  Commanding  interrupted,  saying, 
"  Rather  tell  every  man  who  means  to 
mutiny  to  step  forward."  In  response 
to  the  command  thus  amended,  all  the 
men  save  one  stepped  forward  without 
hesitation  or  a  murmur.  They  had  been 
told  that  if  they  mutinied  they  might  be 
shot. 

The  General  was  aghast.  "Lord 
Tullibardine,"  said  he,  "you  know  what 
to  do." 

13 


194    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

"  Yes,"  said  Lord  Tullibardine ;  and, 
turning  to  the  men,  "You  have  only 
yourselves  to  thank.  Half  -  sections 
right,  into  jail  I     Quick  march  1 M 

The  men  set  out  towards  the  jail, 
round  which,  about  quarter  -  of  -  a  -  mile 
away,  was  a  fence  of  barbed  wire.  Then 
the  Officer  Commanding  blew  a  whistle, 
and  suddenly,  out  of  a  ditch  close  by, 
there  sprang  a  row  of  infantry  with 
loaded  rifles  and  fixed  bayonets. 

The  Officer  Commanding  went  down 
to  camp. 

Very  soon  he  was  followed  thither  by 
a  message  from  the  men  whom  he  had 
been  reluctantly  obliged  to  imprison. 
It  was  raining  heavily:  might  they 
have  tents?  The  Officer  Commanding 
answered  that  they  were  now  under  the 
Provost-Marshal ;  that  the  tents  belonged 
to  the  Scottish  Horse ;  and  that  he  had 
no  power  to  hand  them  over.  A  little 
later  the  prisoners  sent  intimation  that 
they  were  without  rations.  "You  must 
complain  to  the   Provost- Marshal,"   the 


JULY  195 

Officer  Commanding  answered.  "I  can 
indent  only  for  twenty-three  men — the 
number  in  camp  besides  myself."  He 
added  that,  as  the  men  had  preferred 
Lord  Kitchener's  friendship  to  his  own, 
any  further  communications  that  might 
be  deemed  necessary  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

Next  day  the  court-martial  was  to 
begin.  The  Officer  Commanding  had 
provided  himself  with  much  u  blue  paper," 
including  many  quires  of  foolscap,  en- 
velopes of  great  length,  and  apparently 
all  the  ominous  books  he  could  lay  hands 
on.  At  sight  of  him  thus  equipped, 
one  man  intimated  a  desire  to  back  out 
of  the  strike ;  but  the  men  generally 
were  not  yet  overawed.  The  C.O.'s 
bark  was  much  worse  than  his  bite 
would  be,  they  seemed  to  feel.  At 
any  rate,  many  of  them  practically  in- 
sisted that,  besides  being  Prosecutor,  he 
should  be  witness  as  to  character  and, 
one  might  almost  say,  Counsel  for 
the   Defence.      Man    after    man    sought 


196    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

the  Officer's  advice  as  to  what  should 
be  pleaded  in  vindication  of  his  conduct. 
"Would  it  be  any  use  mentioning  that 
I'm  a  Free  Mason  ? "  asked  one.  "  No," 
the  Prosecutor  had  to  answer.  "That 
would  only  make  things  worse.  It  would 
bring  to  light  the  fact  that  you  have 
broken  a  second  oath  of  loyalty  to  the 
Sovereign."  Another  man  had  a  wife 
and  two  bairns  at  home.  "You  should 
have  thought  of  that  before,"  said  the 
Prosecutor.  "Nae  doobt,"  moaned  the 
prisoner;  "but  I'm  sure  that  if  there's 
anything  your  Lordship  can  do  to  help 
me,  you'll  do  it?"  "Yes,"  said  Counsel 
for  the  Defence,  looking  gravely  sym- 
pathetic :  "I'll  take  home  to  your  family 
any  message  you  entrust  to  me." 

Nevertheless,  although  the  Blue-Paper 
demonstration  was  a  failure,  the  court- 
martial  was  all  right.  The  Lance- 
Corporals  were  taken  first.  They  were 
sentenced  to  about  a  year's  imprisonment. 
Parading  the  men,  the  Officer  Command- 
ing read  out  the  sentence ;  offered  them 


JULY  197 

a  chance  of  coming  in ;  and  pointed  out 
that  he  had  begun  with  the  younger 
troopers,  whose  punishment  would  be  the 
lightest.     Three  or  four  men  came  in. 

Then  the  Officer  Commanding  took 
the  Corporals,  who  were  sentenced  on  the 
rising  scale  he  had  foreshadowed.  Ten 
or  twelve  men  came  in. 

Next  one  of  the  Sergeants  appeared 
before  the  judgment  seat,  and  was 
awarded  three  years.     More  men  came  in. 

Then  another  Sergeant  was  found  to 
be  deserving  of  very  heavy  punishment ; 
but  the  question  of  what  the  sentence 
should  be  called  for  more  deliberation 
than  could  be  given  to  it  there  and 
then.  Perhaps  it  was  thought  that  a 
little  suspense  would  have  a  good  moral 
effect  on  the  men  still  to  be  tried.  At 
any  rate,  the  President  adjourned  the 
Court,  and  it  was  understood  that  Lord 
Tullibardine  went  to  see  the  Commander- 
in-Chief. 

Putting  two  and  two  together,  and 
especially   when    pondering    Lord    Tulli- 


198     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

bardine's  remark  that  in  so  grave  a  case 
General  Clements  must  consult  Lord 
Kitchener,  the  men  expected  the  Ser- 
geant's sentence  to  be  Death. 

They  were  of  a  subdued  aspect  when, 
next  day,  Lord  Tullibardine  reported 
that  he  had  been  interceding  with  the 
Commander-in-Chief,  who  had  yielded 
to  a  plea  for  mercy.  The  sentence  was 
five  years.  A  sigh  of  relief  ran  through 
the  ranks. 

Then  the  Officer  Commanding  an- 
nounced that  on  the  morrow  he  would  go 
on  to  men  much  worse  than  the  non-com- 
missioned officers,  who,  after  all,  had  been 
little  more  than  insubordinate,  and  might 
only  have  been  reduced  had  their  com- 
rades not  behaved  as  silly  children.  Had 
they  really,  he  asked,  thought  that  they 
could  score  off  him  ?  Had  they  imagined 
that  he  was  to  be  beaten  by  his  own  men  ? 
Perhaps  at  that  moment  some  of  them 
were  thinking  of  their  arrangements  to 
discredit  him  at  home?  Well,  had 
they  never  heard  of  the  "Tress  Censor  ? 


JULY  199 

Taking  from  his  pocket  a  handful  of 
missives  and  a  handful  of  coins,  and 
throwing  them  all  on  the  ground, 
"There,"  said  he,  "are  your  letters  to 
The  Times,  and  your  telegrams,  and  the 
money  that  was  to  pay  for  them  ! "  They 
had  done  their  best,  he  went  on,  to  hurt 
the  honour  of  the  regiment ;  they  had 
shamed  themselves,  their  relations,  and 
their  country.  Then,  quieting  down,  the 
Officer  Commanding  said  :  "  If  you  trust 
me,  I  will  be  your  best  friend.  Do  you 
wish  to  be  left  to  Lord  Kitchener  ?  Or 
will  you  place  yourselves  unreservedly  in 
my  hands  ? " 

"Yes!" 

It  seemed  that  all  of  them  said  u  Yes  ! " 

"Those  who  are  willing  to  play  the 
game,  step  forward  ! " 

All  but  nine  responded.  These  nine, 
it  was  soon  afterwards  found,  were 
youths  who  had  just  recently  been  taken 
into  the  regiment;  they  did  not  yet 
realise  the  gravity  of  the  situation. 

"  Will  you  take  my  award,  or  a  court- 


200    AN  ANGLER  S  SEASON 

martial?"  asked  Lord  Tullibardine  of  the 
others. 

Very  readily  they  expressed  a  prefer- 
ence for  the  award. 

"Well,  then,  it  is  fourteen  days' 
imprisonment.  It  will  be  entered  in 
your  records;  but,  as  you  have  done 
fourteen  days  already,  you  start  clear 
to-morrow  morning.  All  it  will  mean  is 
that  you  have  lost  fourteen  days'  pay." 

Then  the  Officer  Commanding  made 
a  speech.  He  told  the  men  that,  as  then- 
own  regiment  was  ready  to  cut  their 
tin-oats,  he  was  going  to  send  them  up 
to  the  First  Regiment.  He  hoped  that 
there  they  would  show  themselves  of  use. 
From  their  behaviour  on  trek  there  had 
arisen  an  impression  that  they  had  lost 
spirit  on  account  of  Baakenlagte,  and 
that  they  couldn't  fight  and  wouldn't 
go.  "  We  have  something  to  put  right," 
he  said;  "and  I  will  give  you  your 
chance." 

The  chance  arose  soon  after  the 
men  had  been  taken  to  the  First  Regi- 


Ml  \  *M 

-An  ^  L^TvO»Wv«wvl^i^«d 
torn  tfe*  ngtaurt  a  milium  thrat 

wholh     ^.mpoMxl     ol     tlu- 

ItUtttm.        uul.       Iinu.-ll        :»l        tliou        l«s<ni. 

IN*  tlu-  ,ui  i.U      i;rtiuniu  tlu- 

SU":      '  «aI      up      llu*     lull    ,       Ull      tlu 

IWin.    ihvMt  •  •    i^M    m   |>m|    y    (he 

• 

vull  Hum    ,-i,-u^i      riu 

ka*  >vm  ii^t   ...  n  un     u  «nibM 

tlu-    souuid.on    Ifl  Itfe*    tluMi   lull,  titul  Hum. 
l.-til   nn  is  ii|i  \\U\W.  thr  M]    l.i.tv.l 

\     ^     ||    nviII  Ik-  tomonbo.ol  llmt    lluu- 
u.r.     uiu-      nun   o»mmi v u J      ulln-»  i      »  ho 

h.ul    no)     luvn     put     mitl>  ■      «««,  .1        lli  it 

IIUill      WMN     Imu'     U»     Vluh      fill     UtH'Uy.h      llu 

troubl*     wiuKiiu  *  v<tttftft*tl><< 

expwtul**'  <<<.),(  Hvml,  It*  w*ut  iW 
tht  dbonttVv  ^  .1  trcapm  right  nd  left* 

Vs  thv  OllUr.  l\.mm..uuliiiK  |Mu.nuI 
With  |,im-ll  u,nuIn.  llu.  mm  .•„,  , 
OMI.I.Ull     ll.k     ol      |V IN....'     fi»t      I...    lIuVllU      I.N 

l>rm^  In  iuIuo! 

Who      nn,..      I.r      (hat      (I.  ii.     WiHt      mUmiI 


202     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

with  his  life  in  his  hands  rather  than  be 
cowed  into  tarnishing  the  traditions  of 
his  regiment  ? 

None  other  than  Sergeant  Haxton ; 
Haxton,  whose  acquaintance  we  made  at 
Loch  Ordie  ;  Henry  the  meek  and  mild  ! 

He  was  an  under  gamekeeper  in  the 
Lowlands  before  the  war.  Now  he  is  a 
head  gamekeeper  in  Atholl,  in  connexion 
with  the  management  of  which  Lord 
Tullibardine  advises  his  father,  the  Duke. 


W.  &  I).  Lowiif//. 


THE    MARQUIS    OF    TULLIBARDIXE,    M.V.O.,    D.S.O. 


CHAPTER   VIII 

AUGUST 

On  Loch  Moraig — Unreasonable  Discontent — The  Time 
for  Midges — Varieties  of  the  Midge — Seatrout  and 
Salmon — Mr.  Senior's  Saying — The  Lammas  Flood — 
West-coast  Rivers  and  East-coast  Rivers — Why  their 
Seasons  are  Not  Simultaneous — The  Influence  of 
Nature — Man's  Interference. 

"  Trout  ?  I  tell  you,  we  know  nothing 
about  them  ! " 

That  was  how  a  friend  who  the  other 
evening  had  come  off  Loch  Moraig  with 
a  basket  of  thirty-three  fish  wound  up  an 
account  of  the  day. 

He  had  been  happy  until  the  narrative 
brought  him  to  a  certain  hour.  The 
trout  had  liked  his  flies  until  six  o'clock. 
Then  they  had  stopped.  They  had  not 
ceased  to  feed.  On  the  contrary,  their 
rising  at  natural  flies  had  become  brisk. 

203 


204     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

Thinking  that  this  was  because  of  a 
small  white  insect  that  had  come  out  in 
myriads,  he  had  put  on  a  small  white 
lure ;  but  it  was  useless.  Not  a  fish 
would  look  at  it.  He  had  come  ashore 
at  eight  o'clock.  He  would  not  have 
thought  much  about  the  matter  had  not 
another  angler,  heavily  burdened  by  his 
basket,  entered  the  inn  shortly  before 
eleven  o'clock  reporting  that  between 
eight  and  ten  the  trout  had  taken  ordinary 
flies  unusually  well,  and  that  the  hours  of 
dusk  had  been  the  best  of  the  day.  The 
question  was,  Why  had  artificial  flies 
been  ignored  between  six  and  eight  ? 

Meekly  I  suggested  that  perhaps 
neither  of  the  anglers  had  tried  the  right 
midge.  Always  at  this  time  of  the  year, 
I  reasoned,  there  were  black  midges  and 
dun  midges  on  the  water  for  two  hours 
or  so  before  dark ;  and  it  was  probably 
either  a  black  or  a  dun  midge,  instead  of 
a  white  one,  that  had  attracted  the  trout. 
Surely  the  bill-of-fare  for  a  summer  day 
was  well  known :  ordinary  flies  while  the 


AUGUST  205 

sun  is  up,  midges  for  about  two  hours 
when  it  has  dipped  behind  the  hills,  and 
ordinary  flies  or  flies  still  larger  after 
that? 

The  reminder  calmed  my  friend,  whose 
outburst  was  no  more  than  a  symptom 
of  the  experienced  angler's  insatiable 
curiosity  about  whys  and  wherefores. 

We  are  now  entering  upon  a  time 
which  each  year  gives  much  scope  for 
this  inquiring  spirit.  A  good  deal  is 
known  about  brown  trout  and  their 
ways ;  but  of  seatrout  and  salmon  know- 
ledge in  the  same  measure  is  to  seek. 
Usually  you  can  explain  the  capture  of 
a  brown  trout.  The  lure  was  something, 
or  an  imitation  of  something,  that  was 
naturally  desirable  at  the  moment.  Even 
when  you  fail  in  the  attempt  to  catch  a 
brown  trout,  an  explanation  is  as  a  rule 
at  hand.  It  is  that,  whilst  the  lure  is 
opportune,  the  state  of  the  weather,  or 
that  of  the  water,  is  such  that  the  fish 
are  off  their  food.  In  short,  as  regards 
the    brown    trout,    which    are   with    us, 


206     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

inland,  all  the  year,  we  have  a  natural 
science ;  but  what  we  know  of  the  fish 
that  spend  half  of  their  time  in  the  sea 
is  knowledge  of  another  kind,  empirical. 
Between  a  seatrout  or  a  salmon  in  the 
stream  and  the  same  fish  in  the  basket 
there  is  no  relation  of  cause  and  effect 
that  you  can  perceive  to  have  been 
morally  certain  or  even  probable.  The 
capture  was  a  great  event;  but  it  was 
essentially  accidental.  You  do  not  under- 
stand it  as  you  understand  the  capture 
of  a  brown  trout.  At  least,  as  a  rule 
you  do  not.  When  there  really  is  a 
glimmer  of  rationality  in  the  triumph 
we  owe  our  pride  of  mind  to  some 
lesson  that  has  been  taught  by  haphazard 
experiment  not  connected  with  any  study 
of  natural  law. 

As  was  said  by  Mr.  William  Senior 
in  a  moment  of  comical  candour,  angling 
for  salmon  or  for  seatrout  "  is  an  art,  but 
not  a  fine  art."  The  lures  for  brown 
trout  are  taken  or  copied  from  nature ; 
but  such  skill  as  we  have  in  the  capture 


AUGUST  207 

of  seatrout  or  salmon  is  the  result  of 
accidents.  Each  of  the  many  standard 
flies  was  a  bow  at  a  venture  when  first 
designed.  Not  one  was  copied  from 
nature.  Does  this  consideration  take 
away  from  enjoyment  of  the  sport  ? 
Surely  it  does  not.  Rather,  it  enriches 
the  enjoyment.  It  is  wonderful  to  think 
that  without  the  slightest  guidance  we 
have  designed  many  "flies"  for  which 
the  migratory  fish  show  specific  likings. 
Of  these  likings,  which  are  sometimes 
asserted  dramatically,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  whatever.  One  cannot  always,  it 
is  true,  be  sure  that  the  fly  one  has  chosen 
is  the  best  for  the  day ;  but  there  are  a 
few  rough  general  rules.  Early  in  spring 
and  late  in  autumn  the  largest  flies  are 
appropriate.  In  summer  the  befitting 
flies  are  small.  When  there  is  a  chill 
in  the  air  and  in  the  water  flies  with 
silver  bodies  are  attractive.  When  the 
stream  is  low  a  sombre  lure  is  the  most 
likely  to  succeed.  When  it  is  tinted  by 
flood   water  a  gaudy  one   should   be   in 


208    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

ply.  These  rules,  set  down  mainly  in 
relation  to  salmon,  hold  good  as  regards 
the  seatrout.  Seatrout  flies  are  smaller 
than  salmon  flies ;  but  they  are  similar 
to  these  in  being  one  of  man's  random 
inventions.  As  a  rule  seatrout  and 
salmon  are  alike  uninterested  either  in 
the  insects  native  to  the  fresh  waters  or 
in  lures  in  imitation  of  those  insects. 
Indeed,  when  fishing  on  some  large  river, 
one  frequently  finds  the  seatrout  attracted 
by  salmon  flies  almost  as  readily  as  they 
are  attracted  by  the  smaller  flies  designed 
for  themselves.  This  suggests  that  in 
the  salt  water  or  in  the  estuaries  salmon 
and  seatrout  have  certain  articles  of 
food  in  common,  creatures  that  the  flies 
resemble. 

The  Lammas  flood  is  the  herald  of  an 
exhilarating  time.  It  washes  the  dust 
from  the  world,  freshens  the  winds,  and 
restores  body  and  spirit  to  the  streams. 
What  fairer  sight  than  a  full -flowing 
clean  river  alive  with  salmonkind  fresh 
from   the  sea?     The    spectacle   and  the 


AUGUST  209 

opportunity  are  not  depreciated  by  know- 
ledge that  in  trying  to  catch  a  few  of 
the  fish  we  are  without  that  adaptation 
of  means  to  end  which  renders  more  or 
less  scientific  our  relations  with  the 
brown  trout.  The  very  uncertainties  of 
the  endeavour  lend  to  it  a  peculiar  zest. 
The  probabilities  are  against  you ;  but 
there  is  always  a  chance  that  you  may 
stumble  into  a  success  beyond  that  of 
the  wildest  hope.  If  you  have  the  right 
fly  at  work  on  the  right  pool,  you  may 
take  in  a  day  a  weight  of  fish  equal  to 
that  of  all  the  brown  trout  caught  in 
many  weeks. 

To  some  readers  it  will  seem  strange 
that  I  have  been  writing  about  the 
migratory  salmonkind  as  if  the  season 
for  those  fish  were  only  approaching. 
Are  they  not,  it  will  be  asked,  being 
caught  already?  Yes  :  in  certain  streams 
they  are ;  and  on  that  account  there  is 
occasion  to  consider  an  interesting  state 
of  affairs. 

Whilst  we  have  been  thinking  of  the 

14 


210     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

great  rivers  flowing  to  the  east  coast,  and 
of  the  time  when  these  have  migratory 
fish,  it  is  true  that  sport  with  seatrout 
and  salmon  has  already  been  found  on 
streams  flowing  to  the  west.  Why  do 
the  fish  run  plentifully  into  the  west- 
coast  streams  at  a  time  when  there  is 
little  or  no  run  in  the  others  ?  There 
are  two  causes.  One  of  them  is  due  to 
Nature ;  the  other  is  the  work  of  man. 
Look  at  the  configuration  of  Scotland. 
Nearly  all  the  rivers  flowing  into  the 
North  Sea,  on  the  east,  are  very  long, 
and  all  those  which  fall  into  the  Atlantic, 
on  the  west,  are  very  short.  That  is 
because  the  range  of  hills  separating  the 
great  watersheds  is  not  at  any  part  much 
more  than  twenty  miles  from  the  west 
coast.  Whilst  both  sets  of  watercourses 
have  approximately  the  same  origin,  they 
have  different  temperatures.  Strange  as 
it  may  seem,  in  the  early  half  of  the  year 
it  is  the  western  streams  that  have  the 
lower  temperature.  Far  into  the  spring 
these  short  waters,  fed  by  melted  snow, 


AUGUST  211 

are  very  cold,  so  cold  that  the  migratory 
fish,  instead  of  running  into  them,  stay 
in  the  sea,  directly  warmed  by  the  Gulf 
Stream,  until  the  rivers  are  made  comfort- 
ably habitable  by  rain  in  May  or  June. 
Melted  snow  is  the  origin  of  the  other 
rivers  also  ;  but  long  before  their  courses 
are  run  they  have  been  warmed  in  the 
plains,  and  the  North  Sea,  not  being  so 
much  affected  by  the  Gulf  Stream,  is 
far  into  spring  colder  than  the  rivers 
which  it  receives.  Thus,  while  the 
migratory  fish  of  the  west  are  lingering 
in  the  salt  water  for  the  sake  of  warmth, 
those  of  the  east  are  running  into  the 
rivers  to  escape  the  cold. 

In  reality,  then,  it  is  the  western 
streams  that  are  late,  and  it  is  the  eastern 
streams  that  are  early.  The  seatrout  and 
salmon  that  have  recently  been  caught 
in  the  Awe  and  the  Orchy  and  the  Shiel 
are,  as  it  were,  fish  analogous  to  those 
which  were  caught  in  the  Spey  and  the 
Dee  and  the  Tay  between  February  and 
the   beginning    of   June.      That   is   the 


212     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

arrangement   of   Nature,  and    not    open 
to  criticism. 

Man,  however,  has  supplemented  the 
arrangement.  On  the  western  watershed 
he  is  less  solicitously  mercantile  than  he 
is  on  the  east  coast  and  for  a  good  way 
inland ;  in  which  large  region  he  has 
prosecuted  commercial  fishings  with  an 
assiduity  that  has  amounted  to  persecu- 
tion. Of  the  millions  of  seatrout  and 
salmon  that  every  year  enter  the  estuaries 
on  the  east  only  a  few  thousands  ever  get 
beyond  the  top  of  the  tide.  The  others 
are  taken  by  the  nets.  The  nets  are  off 
the  waters  only  for  two  or  three  weeks 
at  the  beginning  of  the  season  and  for 
two  or  three  weeks  at  the  end.  That 
is  why  from  the  beginning  of  June  until 
the  August  flood  there  are  hardly  any 
seatrout  or  salmon  taken  by  the  rod  from 
rivers  flowing  to  the  east.  The  fish  of 
the  early  migration  that  escaped  both 
nets  and  rods  have  been  so  long  in  the 
fresh  water  that  they  do  not  rise  at  fly. 
There  are  no  fresh-run  fish  in  the  rivers. 


AUGUST  213 

Indeed,  there  are  but  few  fish  in  the 
sea  that  would  run  even  if  the  nets  were 
off.  "  The  spring  run  "  and  "  the  autumn 
run"  are  phrases  that  conceal  a  mis- 
apprehension of  the  facts  of  Nature. 
Undoubtedly  there  are  these  runs ;  but 
the  truth,  unobserved  for  generations 
and  so  (forgotten,  is  that  if  Nature  had 
her  way  there  would  be  other]  runs 
as  well.  The  short  streams  of  the  west, 
though  without  fish  for  a  few  months 
at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  are  still 
almost  in  a  state  of  nature  ;  but  the  great 
rivers  flowing  to  the  east  are  not  in  this 
state,  and  that  is  why  they  are  without 
runs  for  three  or  four  months  in  the 
middle  of  the  year.  It  is  an  error  to 
suppose  that  it  is  not  natural  for  sea- 
trout  and  salmon  to  run  into  these  rivers 
in  May,  in  June,  in  July.  Naturally 
there  is  a  run  for  every  month  of  the 
year.  There  always  was  such  a  run 
before  the  fisheries  became  commercial. 
What  has  happened  is  that  the  tribes 
of  fish  which  by  nature  seek  fresh  water 


214     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

in  the  months  named  have  been  gradually 
brought  near  to  extinction  by  the  nets. 
Practically  the  only  tribes  left  to  main- 
tain the  species  are  those  which  run  in 
the  few  weeks  at  the  beginning  of  the 
season  and  the  few  weeks  at  the  end 
when  the  nets  are  off. 

u  Practically,"  I  have  said ;  and  the 
word  leaves  room  for  hope.  As  may  be 
seen  at  the  fish-shops  and  elsewhere, 
there  are  still  seatrout  and  salmon  to 
be  had  in  May  or  in  June  or  in  July. 
There  is  still  in  the  estuary  of  every  river 
the  remnant  of  a  May  stock,  that  of  a 
June  stock,  and  that  of  a  July  stock ; 
and  if  it  were  made  free  of  the  river  the 
remnant  in  each  case  would  ere  long  be 
a  tribe  in  full  strength  once  more. 
Within  recent  years  there  has  been, 
among  all  classes  concerned,  a  growing 
willingness  to  approve  any  measures 
which,  even  if  they  should  involve  a 
temporary  loss  to  commerce,  would 
lead  to  restoration  of  the  salmonkind. 
Indeed,  in  not  a  few  rivers  the  netting 


AUGUST  215 

has  already  been  lessened  with  markedly 
good  results.  All  will  be  well  when 
owners,  lessees,  and  the  public  discover 
the  mistake  of  supposing  that  the  fish 
run  only  at  the  beginning  of  the  year 
and  towards  the  end,  and  realise  that, 
even  as  there  are  monthly  roses,  there 
are  by  nature  monthly  runs  of  seatrout 
and  salmon  also.  Curtailment  of  netting 
during  May  and  June  and  July  will  then 
be  an  admitted  necessity. 


CHAPTER  IX 

SEPTEMBER 

The  Tay  in  Flood — How  Rain  Differs  from  Melted  Snow 
— Soot  Film  on  a  Loch — Where  to  Cast? — Bays  of 
Two  Kinds — An  Ideal  Bay — Why  It  is  Good — Floods 
Which  are  too  Fierce — Waste  of  Water — How  that 
can  be  Prevented. 

If  only  the  harvest  had  been  completed 
when  the  rains  began,  the  valley  of  the 
Tay  would  have  been  a  place  of  un- 
qualified delight  this  month.  The  river 
has  been  constantly  in  flood.  What  that 
means  can  hardly  be  realised  by  those 
who  are  familiar  with  small  streams  only. 
A  rise  in  these  waters  is  measured  by 
inches  ;  but  a  rise  in  the  Tay  is  a  matter 
of  feet,  or  even  of  yards.  When  there  is 
a  flood  of  between  three  and  four  yards 
miles  upon  miles  of  the  valley  become  a 
lake ;  that  is  what  happens  once  or  twice 

216 


SEPTEMBER  217 

very  early  in  the  year,  when  rain  from 
the  south-west  is  accompanied  by  a  quick 
melting  of  snow  on  the  mountains. 

A  two-yards  rise,  which  may  be  called 
a  moderate  flood,  is  what  comes  in  less 
intemperate  autumn.  It  is  quite  without 
disadvantage  from  the  anglers  point  of 
view.  A  flood  which  comes  mainly  or 
largely  from  out  of  the  snowdrifts  is  very 
cold,  so  cold  that  fish  of  all  kinds  abstain 
from  food  ;  but  the  flood  early  in  autumn 
is  from  rain  only,  rain  just  cold  enough 
to  revive  their  instincts  and  whet  their 
appetites.  You  are  not,  as  in  springtime 
you  sometimes  are,  driven  far  from  the 
banks.  Though  there  is  a  little  over- 
flowing on  a  meadow  here  or  there,  the 
river  is  for  the  most  part  within  its  own 
recognised  channel.  It  is  muddy  from 
road  water  for  a  few  hours  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  rain ;  but  after  that  it  is 
wonderfully  clear,  even  if  it  be  still  rising. 
Here,  again,  the  flood  in  autumn  differs 
markedly  from  that  of  spring.  Whilst 
discoloration  is  essential  and  lasting  early 


218     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

in  the  year,  it  is  incidental  and  fleeting 
when  the  year  wanes.  What  is  the 
explanation  ? 

Anglers  at  large  say  that  melted  snow 
has  a  colour  other  than  that  of  ordinary 
water,  meaning  that  in  the  processes  of 
being  frozen  and  of  being  dissolved 
moisture  acquires  a  dirty-grey  tinge  and 
ceases  to  be  limpid.  The  bare  facts  of 
the  case  are  as  they  state ;  but  I  think 
that  the  true  explanation  has  been  missed. 
We  hear  of  this  or  that  being  "  pure  as 
snow  "  ;  but  is  snow  always  pure  ?  One 
spring  day,  when  looking  for  foxes  on  a 
mountain  in  the  watershed  of  the  Tay, 
I  came  upon  cause  for  this  sceptical 
question.  It  was  the  remnant  of  a  snow- 
wreath  so  much  tarnished  that  only  when 
we  were  almost  upon  it,  and  the  dogs 
were  rolling  about  in  it  to  be  cooled  after 
their  long  climb,  had  we  recognised  it  as 
once  having  been  snow.  Soft  for  about 
two  inches  on  the  surface,  and  rotten 
ice  below,  it  was  extraordinarily  dirty, 
almost,  in  appearance  at   least,  as  much 


X 


SEPTEMBER  219 

so  as  the  slush  of  London  streets  when 
snow  and  salt  have  been  churned  by  the 
traffic.  How  was  that  ?  Whence  had 
the  impurities  come  ?  I  surmised  then, 
and  think  now,  that  they  had  come  with 
the  clouds  from  Glasgow.  The  furnaces 
of  that  great  city  send  into  the  air 
enormous  quantities  of  peculiarly  dense 
smoke,  which  is  distributed  to  astonishing 
distances.  This  I  know  from  frequently- 
repeated  observations  on  a  loch  on  the  other 
side  of  the  hills  which  are  the  southern 
boundary  of  Loch  Tay.  It  is  covered  by 
a  film  of  soot  when  rain  comes  from  the 
south-west,  where  Glasgow  is.  The  film 
is  so  considerable  that  when  the  water  is 
dead-calm  trout  breaking  the  surface,  not 
with  their  heads  only  but  with  their 
backs  and  tails  also,  leave  in  it  the  marks 
of  their  shapes,  and  when  wind  comes, 
making  the  water  break  in  waves  upon 
the  shore,  the  beach  is  blackened.  Now, 
if  rain  brings  down  some  of  the  impurities 
with  which  the  clouds  are  charged,  is  it 
not  manifest  that  snowflakes,  much  larger 


220     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

than  raindrops,  must  bring  down  greater 
quantities  ?  Any  one  who  doubts  the 
theory  can  be  convinced  by  a  simple 
experiment.  Let  him  taste  either  rain 
or  snow  that  has  come  after  a  time  of 
drought.  It  has  a  rank  flavour  of 
soot. 

The  fish  do  not  seem  to  mind  the 
contamination  in  the  autumn  floods. 
Perhaps  it  is  much  slighter  than  the 
contamination  in  the  floods  which  come 
out  of  the  accumulated  snows  in  spring. 
The  rain-water  must  be  well  filtered  in 
its  comparatively  gentle  progress  through 
heather  and  moss  and  shingle  down  the 
hills.  At  any  rate,  the  river,  as  has  been 
said,  is  limpid  even  when  the  flood  is  at 
its  height,  and  the  fish  are  in  a  coming-on 
disposition. 

Where  to  cast  ?  That  is  the  question. 
Brown  trout,  in  flood,  seek  the  line  of 
least  resistance,  and  are  away  from  their 
usual  haunts.  They  could,  if  they  liked, 
front  the  torrent  at  its  fiercest ;  but  they 
do  not.     Thus  many  a  pool  or  streamy 


SEPTEMBER  221 

stretch  which  is  first-class  in  summer  is 
useless  when  the  floods  are  out. 

The  fish  have  run  into  bays,  sheltered 
places  which  were  waterless  before  the 
river  rose.  It  is  not  in  every  bay, 
however,  that  you  may  expect  sport. 
Some  of  the  bays  are  the  deep  and  foam- 
flecked  whirlpools  which  Mr.  Ruskin 
describes  in  language  much  too  grand  to 
be  quoted  in  these  unassthetic  pages.  In 
such  bays  trout  are  absentees.  Trout  in 
a  whirlpool  would  have  water  going 
through  their  gills  the  wrong  way  and 
would  be  drowned.  This  is  a  fact 
which  seems  to  be  generally  unknown  to 
instructors  in  the  art  of  angling.  These 
err  in  telling  us  to  "fish  the  eddies." 
Usually  there  are  trout  at  the  edges  of 
the  eddies  ;  but  there  is  never  a  trout  in 
an  eddy  itself.  The  whirlpools  of  the 
Tay  are  so  large  that,  as  a  rule,  you 
cannot  reach  the  outer  edge,  where  there 
may  be  trout,  and  usually  the  swirl 
reaches  to  the  bank  you  stand  on,  near 
which,  therefore,  there  is  none.     Bays  of 


222     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

another  kind  are  almost  equally  hopeless. 
These  are  they  in  which  the  water, 
though  not  whirling,  looks  as  if  it  were 
boiling  violently ;  heaving  up  in  sections 
and  sinking  down  again ;  on  and  on  so, 
in  unceasing  fretfulness.  Now  or  then  a 
trout  is  taken  from  such  a  bay ;  but  it  is 
not  a  comfortable  place.  Just  watch  the 
leaves  and  twigs  in  it,  noting  how  they 
are  tossed  up  and  down,  this  way  and 
that ;  and  you  will  understand  why,  as  a 
rule,  trout  shun  such  a  caldron. 

Where,  then,  are  we  to  fish  ?  Well, 
that  will  be  best  explained  through  an 
example.  Just  beside  the  first  hole  on 
the  golf-course  at  Aberfeldy  there  is  an 
ideal  bay.  At  that  place,  about  200  yards 
below  General  Wade's  famous  bridge,  the 
channel  of  the  river  is  very  wide,  so  wide 
that  at  ordinary  times  the  water  fills  only 
the  northern  half,  leaving  the  other  dry  ; 
the  halves  are  separated  by  a  long  bank 
of  gravel.  When  the  river  has  risen 
about  three  feet  the  bank  is  submerged 
and  the  half  of  the  channel  which  was 


SEPTEMBER  223 

dry  is  filled.  By  the  time  the  water  is 
another  yard  up,  all  the  trout  of  the  pool 
opposite  and  of  about  quarter-of-a-mile  of 
the  rapids  below  seem  to  have  gathered 
in  the  bay  by  the  first  hole.  You  see 
them  rising,  rising,  rising,  some  of  them 
not  more  than  two  yards  from  your  feet ; 
and  many  of  them  have  slowly -waving 
tails  that  are  thrillingly  large. 

During  this  month's  floods  heavy 
baskets  have  been  borne  away  from  that 
place,  on  which  a  few  weeks  ago  one 
stood  striving  to  retrieve  a  pulled  shot 
from  the  tee ! 

I  am  not  sure  that  it  is  possible  to  tell 
exactly  why  this  bay  is  a  favourite  with 
the  trout;  but  one  can  at  least  note  its 
obvious  characteristics.  The  water  does 
not  whirl,  and  it  does  not  surge.  It  does 
not  at  any  stage  flow  backwards ;  in  the 
two  or  three  yards  where  it  is  very  slow 
it  is  flowing  in  the  same  direction  as  that 
in  which  the  main  gush  goes.  Above  all, 
it  is  part  of  what  was  the  original  channel 
of  the  river.     Trout,  I  think,  instinctively 


224     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

visit,  whenever  they  can,  the  hovers  of 
their  ancestors. 

The  autumn  floods  are  just  as  they 
should  be.  They  cannot  be  deemed  too 
high.  They  enable  the  salmon  and  the 
seatrout  to  run,  and  so  scour  and  cleanse 
the  bottoms  of  the  river  and  all  the  tribu- 
taries that  the  spawn-beds  shall  be  whole- 
some. The  floods  of  spring  will  suggest 
thoughts  much  less  comfortable.  They 
will  be  in  exaggeration  of  the  design  of 
Nature.  Nowadays  the  hills  and  the 
mountains  are  seamed  with  artificial 
drains  almost  from  the  summits.  These 
became  necessary  in  order  that  there 
might  be  large  flocks  of  healthy  sheep. 
One  result  is  that  when  rain  and  melting 
snow  combine  to  make  a  flood  there 
comes  vast  injury  to  other  than  pastoral 
interests.  Millions  of  the  eggs  of  salmon 
and  millions  of  the  eggs  of  trout  are 
swept  out  of  the  spawn-beds  and  destroyed. 
Besides,  the  water  of  the  floods  is,  to  a 
very  large  extent,  sheer  waste.  A  three- 
foot  rise   is    quite   enough  to  allow  the 


SEPTEMBER  225 

migratory  salmonkind  to  run.  All 
the  water  beyond  that  is  a  ruinous 
extravagance.  Its  very  effectively  assisted 
passage  to  the  sea  is  the  reason  why,  as 
Mr.  C.  G.  Barrington  has  noted  in  The 
Times,  the  rivers  are  so  low  in  summer 
that  neither  seatrout  nor  salmon  could 
run  then.  If  the  mountain  regions 
had  not  been  drained,  the  rains  and  the 
snows  would  be  economised  and  the 
rivers  would  have  natural  and  ample 
flows  all  through  the  year. 

The  hills  and  the  mountains  are 
drained,  however,  and  there's  an  end  of 
that.  We  would  not  undo  the  measure 
of  progress  if  we  could. 

Still,  there  is  no  reason  why  we  should 
not  neutralise  it.  That  is  possible  and 
almost  easy.  The  means  has  been  fre- 
quently described.  It  is  the  construction 
of  reservoirs  at  or  near  the  source  of 
rivers.  In  a  great  many  cases  Nature 
herself  seems  to  have  anticipated  the 
plan.  She  has  placed  a  lake  at  or  near 
the  source  of  many  a  river.     Not  a  few 

15 


226     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

rivers,  indeed,  are  doubly  equipped  in 
that  respect.  Of  these  the  Tay  is  an 
example.  It  has  both  Loch  Tay  and 
Loch  Lyon  to  draw  upon.  If  either  of 
these  lakes,  at  the  narrow  outflow,  were 
fitted  with  a  sluiced  dam  a  few  feet  high, 
the  river  would  not  need,  even  in  the 
severest  summer  drought,  to  be  lower 
than  it  used  to  be  at  such  a  time  before 
the  drainage  system  was  begun.  The 
stored  water  could  be  let  into  the  river  as 
required. 

When  the  notion  of  storage  was  first 
mooted  there  were  naturalists  ready  to 
contend  that  stored  water  was  "dead 
water,"  and  that  fish  would  not  run 
through  it.  They  have  been  corrected 
by  the  complete  success  of  experiments. 
Stored  water  is  not  by  any  means  "  dead 
water " ;  for  reasons  indicated  at  the 
beginning  of  this  article,  it  is  likely  to  be 
considerably  less  impure  than  water  which 
is  unnaturally  rushed  off  the  hills  in  a 
rainstorm  or  in  a  thaw. 

Indeed,  however,  the  storage  system  is 


SEPTEMBER  227 

not  in  question.  Its  merits  have  been 
proved.  All  that  we  need  now  to  do  is 
to  realise  that  it  is  easily  and  cheaply 
applied.  The  dams  cost  very  little ;  the 
wages  of  managing  them  are  trifling  ;  and 
the  loss  of  the  strip  of  land  which  is 
submerged  in  the  raising  of  the  level 
of  any  lake  is  quickly  balanced  by 
the  increased  prosperity  of  the  fisheries 
for  many  miles  below.  Even  a  river 
which  is  without  a  lake  at  or  near  its 
source  can  as  a  rule  have  the  system 
of  redress  applied.  Somewhere  near  its 
source  there  is  sure  to  be  an  area  of  low- 
lying  waste  land  in  which  a  lake  could  be 
easily  set.  In  this  matter,  happily,  the 
needs  of  domestic  civilisation,  the  interests 
of  sport,  and  the  conditions  which  pre- 
serve or  restore  the  amenities  of  nature 
are  all  in  harmony.  If  we  would  have 
our  rivers  in  a  state  of  natural  purity, 
we  must  have  them  in  natural  flow. 
From  whatever  point  of  view  the 
problem  is  regarded,  that  is  the  cardinal 
consideration. 


CHAPTER  X 

OCTOBER 

Early  Closing  on  the  Tay — An  Unexpected  Invitation 
—  Bismarck  —  The  Earn  in  Flood  —  Next  Day  — 
"  Whaur  Peter  Bides"  —  Peter's  Bad  Repute  — 
Apologetic  Reflections — John's  Account  of  Peter — 
A  Seatrout  and  a  Snub — In  the  Afternoon — The 
Dread  Pool — At  Last ! — The  Spectre  and  the  Salmon 
— Rash  Curiosity  and  What  Came  of  it. 

In  Scotland  the  statutory  close-time  as 
regards  trout  begins  on  October  16  ;  but 
in  our  district  it  is  feudally  ordained  that 
there  shall  be  no  fishing  for  trout  after 
the  end  of  September.  That  is  wise. 
The  Tay  trout  spawn  late,  and  are  in 
good  condition  throughout  October  ;  but 
they  are  not  so  plentiful  as  they  should 
be.  Twenty  years  ago,  Mr.  Wood  tells 
me,  any  fairly  skilful  angler  could  easily 
have  15  lb.,  or  even  more,  on  a  favourable 

228 


OCTOBER  229 

morning  at  any  time  of  the  season ;  but 
now  a  basket  of  similar  weight  is  to  be 
expected  only  on  an  exceptionally  good 
day  in  spring,  or  during  the  August  or 
September  floods.  The  trout  have  not 
become  warier  than  they  were  of  old. 
The  change,  my  friend  declares,  is  attri- 
butable to  their  having  become  fewer. 
Pike  have  been  multiplying.  They  are 
plentiful  in  all  the  many  backwaters 
and  in  the  deep  still  bays.  They  destroy 
thousands  of  trout.  They  have  practically 
absolute  sanctuary.  Now  and  then  one 
of  them  is  taken  on  a  lure  that  is  being 
plied  for  salmon ;  but  otherwise  they  are 
left  to  prey  and  to  propagate  in  peace. 
If  the  pike  were  systematically  netted 
out  the  stocks  of  game  fish  would  rapidly 
revive.  Meanwhile  it  is  well  that  the 
trout  should  have  a  yearly  fortnight  more 
of  freedom  than  the  Law  commands. 
During  the  first  half  of  October  the 
salmon  of  the  Tay  are  still  fair  game ;  but 
in  our  part  of  the  river  that  is  what  may 
be  called  a  derisory  privilege.     You  might 


230     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

almost  as  well  set  out  to  catch  capercailzie 
by  putting  salt  on  their  tails  as  hope 
to  catch  a  salmon  above  Grantully  this 
month.  The  fish  that  pass  Grantully  do 
not  pause  very  often  or  very  long  until 
they  are  in  Loch  Tay,  or  in  the  tributaries 
thereof,  or  in  the  Lyon ;  and  fish  that  are 
running  are  not  to  be  successfully  tempted 
by  any  lure.  Thus  it  seemed  that  the 
close  of  September  was  to  be  the  end  of 
the  season. 

Just  before  the  middle  of  October,  how- 
ever, there  came  an  interesting  letter  with 
the  morning  tea-tray.  It  was  an  invita- 
tion to  fish  on  the  Earn.  It  came  from  a 
man  whom  I  did  not  know.  He  explained 
that  he  sent  it  at  the  suggestion  of  a 
London  friend-in-common.  He  had,  he 
said,  a  very  good  stretch  of  the  river ; 
but,  though  the  fish  were  many,  he  was 
not  succeeding  very  much.  Would  I 
come  to  show  him  how  to  do  better  ? 

Of  course  I  would !  I  am  far  from 
being  as  crafty  a  hand  at  salmon-fishing 
as  1  hope  to  become ;  but,  except  amid 


OCTOBER  231 

serious  circumstances,  there  is  never  any 
use  in  saying  that  you  cannot  do  some- 
thing which  you  are  asked  to  do.  My 
friend's  friend  on  the  Earn  would  probably 
be  at  least  as  fortunate,  during  my  visit, 
as  myself;  but  I  would  go  cheerfully  and 
with  brave  countenance. 

As  things  turned  out,  I  needed  con- 
siderable courage.  The  train  was  late ; 
and  the  dog-cart  which  was  to  take  me 
from  the  little  station,  on  the  line  from 
Perth  to  Balquhidder,  was  later.  After  a 
four-miles  drive  amid  heavy  rain,  I  found 
my  host,  on  the  door-step  of  a  fine  old 
mansion,  obviously  a  little  put  out  at  the 
delay.  We  were  to  fish  that  afternoon, 
and  it  was  now  nearly  two  o'clock. 

I  had  never  seen  Prince  Bismarck ; 
but  I  had  seen  many  portraits  of  him,  and 
my  host,  save  for  his  bushy  auburn  hair, 
seemed  to  be  the  Prussian  come  to  life 
again.  The  resemblance  was  not  merely 
physical.  My  new  friend's  habit  of  mind 
was  stern.  This  I  realised  during  the 
conversation     at    our     hasty     luncheon. 


232     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

When  I  asked  him,  for  example,  what 
he  thought  of  the  proposal  to  end  the 
House  of  Lords,  "  I  don't  think  of  it  at 
all,"  he  said.  "The  House  of  Lords 
cannot  be  ended  except  by  civil  war — 
fighting  in  the  streets."  Other  topics 
upon  which  I  ventured  fared  no  better. 
He  dismissed  each  of  them  with  a  swift 
judgment  which  left  no  fresh  opening. 
If  you  think  that  I  must  have  been 
leading  in  the  conversation,  you  are  quite 
right.  It  is  true  that  I  was  taking  the 
lead ;  but  what  could  I  do  ?  Bismarck 
was  not  taking  it  himself.  When  we  were 
on  the  way  to  the  water,  to  reach  which 
we  had  to  trudge  downhill  through 
three  or  four  pathless  and  muddy  fields, 
he  mentioned  that  all  his  life  he  had  been 
subject  to  hot  haste  of  temper,  and  that 
he  was  only  now,  on  retirement  from  the 
Stock  Exchange  early  in  middle  life, 
getting  the  better  of  the  habit.  You 
are  not  to  think  that  I  was  ill  at  ease 
with  him.  On  the  contrary,  I  was 
delighted.      He    struck    me    as   being   a 


OCTOBER  233 

still  strong  man  in  a  bleatant  land ;  a  re- 
freshing person  in  a  time  of  Socialists, 
Dryfliers,  Cobdenites,  and  other  total 
abstainers  from  high  spirits  and  common 
sense. 

The  river  was  in  flood.  It  seemed 
ridiculous  to  think  of  it  as  being  a 
tributary  of  the  Tay.  That  is  how  it  is 
regarded  geographically  ;  but  it  would  be 
more  precisely  thought  of  if  deemed  a 
substantive  river  having  an  estuary  in 
common  with  the  Tay.  That  afternoon, 
on  which  I  saw  it  at  close  quarters  for 
the  first  time,  it  was  as  big  as  the  Tay 
itself.  It  was  more  discoloured  than  the 
famous  river  ever  is  after  the  first  gush 
of  a  sudden  flood  has  passed  away.  Not 
there  and  then,  at  any  rate,  I  perceived, 
should  I  be  able  to  show  Bismarck  how  to 
catch  a  salmon.  Even  in  a  muddy  flood 
trout  sometimes  hover  so  near  the  surface 
that  they  can  see  flies  floating  down  ;  but 
salmon  habitually  lie  at  the  bottom.  An 
Eagle,  the  largest  and  most  gaudy  of  our 
lures,  would  be  invisible  to  them  on  the 


234     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

brown  Earn  heaving  from  bank  to 
brae. 

So  I  thought,  and  I  was  not  wrong. 
Neither  of  us  had  seen  any  sign  of  a 
salmon  as  we  went  homewards  through 
the  fields. 

Next  morning  the  scene  had  quite  a 
different  complexion.  There  had  been 
frost  in  the  night.  Rime  lay  daintily 
on  the  grass,  and  the  river  sparkled  in 
sunshine.  The  flood  had  fallen  two  or 
three  feet,  and  the  water  was  beautifully 
clear.  Failure  on  such  a  day  would  be 
inexcusable. 

1  had  a  rise  soon  after  beginning.  O 
the  joy  of  it !  So  certain  did  it  seem  that 
the  fish  were  "  on  the  move,"  I  had  no 
chagrin  at  having  struck  too  late.  What 
was  a  missed  rise  on  the  morning  of  a 
day  when  one  would  have  a  dozen  or  a 
score  of  rises  ?  I  should  assuredly  have 
three  fish,  if  not  four,  by  the  time  I  was 
to  meet  Bismarck,  where  a  mill-stream 
ran  into  the  Earn  fully  a  mile  down,  at 
luncheon.      My   only   fear   was   that   he 


OCTOBER  235 

himself  might  have  five.  An  exag- 
gerated reputation  is  not  an  unqualified 
advantage. 

"  Boast  not  of  the  day  in  the  morning," 
as  the  Spaniards  say.  Ten  o'clock  passed, 
and  eleven,  and  twelve  ;  yet  the  fish  were 
still  all  in  the  river.  Not  another  rise 
had  I  had.  My  gillie  had  begun  to  look 
disappointed,  and  even  censorious.  He 
hadna'  thocht  it  possible  to  be  sae  long  and 
sae  hard  at  it  on  sic  a  day  wi'oot  a  fush. 

"We  may  get  one  here,  John,"  I 
answered  as,  having  passed  a  clump  of 
trees,  we  came  upon  a  pool  in  which  two 
fish  had  just  risen  at  the  same  moment. 

John  did  not  answer,  and  on  turning 
to  see  why  he  was  silent  I  found  him 
looking  uneasily  across  the  river.  His 
features,  hitherto  always  ready  to  break 
into  a  smile,  were  set  in  something  like 
alarm.  He  tried  to  let  them  relax  when 
he  knew  I  was  looking  at  him.  Not 
altogether  succeeding,  he  reluctantly 
entered  upon  an  explanation. 

"That's  whaur  Peter  bides,"  he  said, 


236     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

nodding  at  a  house  across  the  water,  and 
as  if  speaking  to  himself  rather  than  to 
me.  It  was  a  large,  straggling  house  of 
one  storey,  evidently  very  old.  It  was 
enclosed  by  a  square  of  ancient  oaks. 
These  details  I  took  in  while  wondering 
what  could  be  the  importance  of  Peter  in 
John's  eyes.     I  asked  who  Peter  was. 

"He's  greenkeeper  to  the  Golf  Club 
up  by,"  John  answered  slowly.  After  a 
pause  he  began  again,  this  time  with 
resolution. 

"  As  ye're  sure  to  be  wantin'  to  stay  a 
guid  while  at  this  pool,  Sir,  and  maybe 
to  come  back  to't — for  it  does  ha'e  mony 
fush,  I  maun  allow — I'll  jist  be  plain  wi' 
ye,  Sir.  Peter's  a  witch — a  man  witch — 
what's  ca'd  a  warlock." 

"  O  John  1 "  I  exclaimed. 

"Ye  needna'  laugh,  Sir.  It's  the 
truth  I'm  tellin'.  And  I'm  feared  that,  if 
he  is  at  hame,  he  may  put  the  buidseachd 
on  ye — and  on  me  too." 

"The  buidseachd,  John!  What's 
that?" 


OCTOBER  237 

"  The  evil  ee,"  said  John,  in  low  tones. 

I  was  too  much  astonished  to  speak. 

A  greenkeeper  with  the  evil  eye ! 

It  was  true  that  after  a  three -years 
residence  in  the  Highlands  it  had  become 
difficult  to  remain  absolutely  certain  that 
the  invisible  veil  between  this  world  and 
its  life  and  some  other  world  and  its 
activities  was  never  rent.  Considerations 
that  had  sapped  incredulity  crowded  into 
mind.  There  was,  for  example,  what 
Winsome  and  I  had  been  told  one  day 
when,  taking  a  walk  towards  Ballinluig, 
we  had  been  hospitably  hailed  into  a 
farmhouse  near  Dalguise.  It  was  the 
13th  of  January,  which  is  still  New 
Year's  Day  in  parts  of  the  Highlands,  and 
the  household  were  making  merry  with 
cake  and  wine.  The  farmer's  daughter 
was  vexed  that  she  could  not  give  us  any 
butter  to  carry  away.  She  had  been 
trying  to  make  butter  that  morning  ;  but 
a  certain  neighbour  had  come  in,  and  had 
cast  the  evil  eye  upon  the  churn.  The 
butter  would  not  make.     This  had  been 


238     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

told  to  us  in  perfect  candour.  Naming 
the  possessor  of  the  evil  eye,  a  youngish 
woman  known  to  us,  the  buxom  damsel 
had  stated  the  case  in  the  simple  manner 
in  which  she  would  have  recounted 
a  sale  of  sheep  or  the  birth  of  a  calf. 
Other  recollections  were  such  as  I  can- 
not specifically  relate.  Persons  still 
living,  neighbours  of  our  own,  would  be 
saddened  if  I  did  so  relate  them.  They 
were  about  a  man  and  a  woman  who  met 
their  deaths  tragically,  one  by  accident 
and  the  other  by  her  own  will,  and  could 
not  be  found  until  the  distraught 
relations  called  for  the  help  of  an  old 
spinster  living  in  Glenlyon,  ten  miles 
off,  who  "has  the  second  sight."  The 
sorceress  declared  that  the  bodies  were 
lying  in  certain  places,  and  there  the 
bodies  were  found.  The  stories  to  which 
I  allude  are  not  idle  legends.  No  one 
in  our  neighbourhood,  which  is  as  sane 
as  any  other,  calls  them  in  question. 
They  are  known  to  the  minutest  detail, 
and  believed  absolutely.      Two  or  three 


*     OCTOBER  239 

other  chronicles  of  a  similarly  strange 
kind,  gathered  during  the  few  years  which 
have  been  mentioned,  it  would  be  possible 
to  set  down ;  but,  though  they  came 
hastily  to  memory  as  I  gazed  at  the 
quaint  house  on  the  Earn,  I  need  not 
narrate  them.  I  will  only  say  that  it 
is  hardly  possible  for  any  one,  howsoever 
well  endowed  with  the  critical  hard- 
headedness  that  comes  from  moving 
about  in  the  most  worldly  society,  in 
London  or  elsewhere,  to  dwell  in  the 
Highlands  without  soon  beginning  to  be 
doubtful  as  to  whether  all  "superstitions" 
are  so  superstitious  as  at  first  they 
seem. 

"  But  the  Greenkeeper  to  a  Golf  Club 
possessed  of  the  Evil  Eye  !  O  John,  that 
is  too  steep  ! "  I  said  this  to  myself  after 
pondering  for  a  few  moments ;  and  then 
I  said  as  much  to  the  gillie. 

"  Weel,  Sir,"  said  John,  doggedly, 
"  though  what  I  ha'e  telTt  ye  may  soond 
rideecilous,  it's  what  a'  the  folks  hereaboot 
believe.     Peter's  no'  canny." 


240     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

"  Has  he  cast  the  evil  eye  upon  many 
of  them?" 

"On  nane  ava'  that  we  can  be  quite 
sure  aboot,"  John  answered,  in  a  tone  less 
burdened  by  apprehension.  "But  that's 
nae  doobt  because  he  hasna  had  need  to." 

This  was  puzzling ;  but  John  ex- 
plained. 

"Peter  is  compairatively  a  stranger 
here.  He's  been  i'  this  pairish  only  three 
years  come  Martinmas.  But  the  gowfers 
werena'  long  in  findin'  oot  that  they  had 
made  a  waefu'  bad  bargain  when  they 
appinted  him  to  keep  the  green.  For  ae 
reason  or  anither,  there's  no'  a  man 
among  them  that's  no'  carefu  no'  to 
offend  Peter.  In  fac',  he's  the  terror  o' 
the  countryside." 

"  Where  did  he  come  from  ? " 

"Oot  o'  Logierait,  far  ower  the  hills 
there,"  said  John,  waving  a  hand  towards 
the  north.  "  The  Club  didna'  ken  onything 
aboot  him  when  they  brocht  him  here — 
except  what  they  were  tell't  in  his 
testimonials.      What    was    pit    into    his 


OCTOBER  241 

testimonials  seemed  to  be  a'  richt.  In 
fac',  ye  never  saw  the  like.  A'body  o' 
staunin'  in  Logierait  and  for  mony  a  mile 
roond  aboot — lairds  an'  members  o'  the 
Hoose  o'  Lords,  forby  meenisters  o'  a' 
denominations — ga'e  Peter  the  grandest 
character.  But  the  Club  sees  through  a' 
that  noo.  Peter's  auld  freen's  wanted  to 
get  quit  o'm." 

"  Is  that  known  to  be  the  case,  or  is  it 
guess-work  ? " 

"  Vera  little  guess-work  aboot  it,  Sir. 
Nae  sooner  had  Peter  been  safely 
appinted  than  members  o'  the  Club 
began  to  get  letters  frae  freen's  in 
Logierait  warnin'  them  aboot  Peter — 
letters  frae  some  o'  the  few  in  the  pairish 
wha  hadna'  gi'en  him  testimonials.  They 
were  to  the  effec'  that  he  was  in  league 
wi'  the  De'il,  and  that  the  De'il  had  even 
been  seen  in  his  company — playin'  awfu' 
pranks.  Some  o'  the  folks  here  say  the 
same  thing — though  they're  gey  quiet 
aboot  it,  keepin'  a  calm  sooch  as  far  as 
possible." 

16 


242     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

John  paused,  and  then  said,  in  a 
lighter  voice,  "But  there's  ae  guid  thing. 
It  seems  that  Peter  never  bides  very 
long  in  ae  place — seldom  mair  than  four 
or  five  years.  So,  it  may  be,  we  ha'e  only 
twa  years  o'm  noo." 

"Couldn't  he  be  sent  off  before 
then  ?  Why  doesn't  the  Club  give 
him  the  sack?"  I  was  speaking  in  the 
hope  of  urging  John  on  to  further 
chatter. 

"  Send  Peter  awa',  Sir  !  Mercy  on  us, 
wha  would  daur  to  dae  that  ?  It  was 
thocht  o'  at  first,  when  it  was  seen  that 
Peter  negleckit  his  wark ;  but  when 
things  cam'  to  the  pint,  at  an  extraordinar' 
general  meetin'  o'  the  gowfers,  naebody 
could  be  got  to  propose  the  motion. 
They  a'  kent  that  onybody  wha  did  pro- 
posed would  be  a  target  for  Peter's  evil 
ee.  So,  I'm  told,  they  a'  sat  as  quiet  and 
solemn  as  if  they  were  i'  the  kirk.  Mair 
dumb,  in  fact ;  for  no'  even  the  Captain, 
wha  was  in  the  chair,  found  his  tongue, 
excep'   to   say,  after  they  had  a'  sat  in 


OCTOBER  243 

dead  silence  for  ten  minutes  or  a  quarter, 
'  I  think,  gentlemen,  we  may  now 
adjourn.'  Ye  see,  Sir,  the  vera  nicht 
afore  the  meetin'  a  fearfu'  sicht  had  been 
seen  aboot  Peter's  hoose,  an'  that,  comin' 
on  the  heels  o'  the  warnin's  frae  the 
north,  was  alarmin'." 

"What  was  the  fearful  sight,  John?" 
"I'd  rayther  no'  say,  Sir,  if  you'll 
excuse  me.  It  doesna'  do  to  talk  aboot  sic 
things.  But  I  think  I  can  safely  tell  ye 
this,  as  Peter  himself  brags  aboot  it  when 
he's  in  guid  humour.  Peter's  no'  really 
the  servant  o'  the  Club.  Ye  see  whaur 
he  bides — near  twa  mile  frae  the  coorse. 
That's  because  he  says  the  garrets  abune 
the  Club  rooms  dinna'  suit  his  health. 
He's  vera  often  doon  at  the  coorse, 
especially  if  there's  a  guid  match  gaun' 
on ;  but  as  for  keepin'  the  greens — he 
hardly  ever  does  a  haun's  turn.  Besides 
a'  this,  at  every  quarterly  meetin'  there's 
a  letter  frae  him  demandin'  a  rise  o'  wages  ; 
an'  he  aye  gets  it,  for  the  reason  I  ha'e 
made  ye  acquant  wi' — naebody  daurs  say 


244     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

no  to  Peter.  He's  the  maister  o's  a'  in 
thae  pairts." 

During  most  of  this  talk  we  had  been 
moving  slowly  down  the  pool,  casting. 
Just  as  John  had  resumed,  to  tell  about 
Peter's  riches,  which  were  reputed  to  be 
considerable,  a  fish  rose  at  the  fly.  He 
strained  heavily  as  he  went  down,  and  I 
had  no  thought  that  he  could  be  other  than 
one  of  the  salmon  which  had  been  leap- 
ing ;  but  he  immediately  came  up  again 
with  a  dash  that  carried  him  into  the  air, 
and  we  saw  him  to  be  a  seatrout. 

"We'll  ha'e  to  go  noo,  Sir,"  said  John, 
as  he  lifted  the  fish  out  on  the  gaff.  "  It's 
nearly  lunch  time.  But  we're  only  a 
short  step  frae  the  mill-stream." 

At  the  tryst  we  found  Bismarck 
seated  on  the  bank,  waiting. 

"  Any  luck  ? "  I  asked. 

"  None,"  said  he. 

I  beckoned  to  John.  He  brought  my 
creel,  and  showed  the  seatrout,  which  was 
nearly  a  four-pounder. 

"  Yes :  I  see,"  said  Bismarck,  quickly 


OCTOBER  245 

turning    to    his    packet   of    sandwiches; 
"but  we're  fishing  for  salmon." 


It  was  nearly  three  o'clock  when  John 
and  I  were  back  to  the  place  where  we 
had  begun  in  the  morning.  Luncheon, 
rest,  and  the  lapse  of  time  have  a  wonderful 
effect  on  the  angler's  spirit.  If  he  has 
had  good  sport  in  the  morning,  he  expects 
to  have  better  in  the  afternoon  ;  if  he  has 
had  none,  he  is  confident  that  at  least  a 
little  is  to  come.  He  sets  to  work,  in 
either  case,  with  reason  in  his  mood.  The 
fish  have  been  "  on  the  take  "  ?  Why, 
then,  it  is  probable  that  they  are  on  still. 
They  have  been  off?  Well,  as  they 
usually  rise  for  a  while  at  some  stage  of 
the  day,  it  may  be  that  we  are  just  in 
the  nick  of  time. 

John  and  I  were  thoroughly  optimistic 
at  the  fresh  start  and  for  half-an-hour 
after.  Then  our  conversation  began  to 
languish.  John  remained  civil  and  at- 
tentive ;  but  I  have  no  doubt  he  was  con- 


246    AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

vinced  that  there  was  something  wrong  in 
my  way  of  working  the  fly.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  he  had  been  suggesting  that  a  little 
more  line  would  be  advisable.  "In  this 
clear  water  they're  apt  to  see  ye  unless 
the  flee  is  weel  awa."  When  he  said 
that,  I  always  let  out  a  little  more  ;  but 
after  four  or  five  casts  I  was  moved  to 
reel  in,  surreptitiously.  It  was  from  no 
want  of  will  that  the  fly  and  myself  fell 
short  of  John's  requirements.  It  was 
simply  from  want  of  strength.  On  an 
eighteen-feet  greenheart  rod  three  or 
four  extra  yards  of  line  add  considerably 
to  the  horse-power  required  in  casting, 
and  already,  after  a  long  morning  of 
practically  fruitless  effort,  my  left  ribs 
and  both  arms  were  aching.  This  I  should 
not  have  noticed  had  we  been  having  any 
success ;  but  failure  brings  troubles  of  all 
kinds  into  view.  I  was  finding  John's 
remarks,  now  become  infrequent,  tire- 
some. John,  hitherto  a  youth  of  sprightly 
humour,  was  become  as  much  a  bore  to 
me  as  I  was  a  duffer  to  him.     The  very 


OCTOBER  247 

weather  was  obtrusive.  As  often  happens 
early  in  autumn,  the  frost  of  the  morning 
had  "  come  back,"  and  the  heavens  were 
veiled  in  cloud.  If  only  we  had  been 
having  a  fish  now  and  then,  or  even  a  run, 
the  weather  would  have  seemed  all  right ; 
as  things  were,  it  was  dismal.  Salmon 
here  and  there  were  leaping ;  but  not 
one  of  them  would  look  at  a  fly.  Besides, 
I  had  an  exceptional  cause  of  being  out- 
of-sorts.  Residing  in  the  wilds,  I  have  an 
instinctive  conscience  as  regards  north, 
south,  east,  and  west.  On  the  drive  from 
the  railway  station  to  the  house,  over  a 
road  which  had  many  turns,  I  must,  for 
a  moment,  have  lost  the  sense  of  directions, 
which  I  had  not  recovered ;  at  any  rate, 
ever  since  I  had  set  foot  on  its  bank  this 
river  Earn,  which  I  knew  to  flow  from 
west  to  east,  had  seemed  to  be  flowing 
from  east  to  west.  Readers  native  to 
the  land  south  of  the  Border,  who  never 
know  where  they  are  in  relation  to  the 
points  of  the  compass,  and  laugh  at  any 
one  who  raises  the  question,  will  perhaps 


248     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

oblige  me  by  recalling  their  feelings 
when  under  the  influence  of  one  of  those 
recurring  dreams  in  which  you  think,  for 
example,  that  you  have  just  entered  a 
ball-room  and  are  trying  so  to  arrange 
your  overcoat  that  the  night-dress  shall 
be  concealed.  The  peculiar  irritation 
which  was  caused  by  the  Earn  persistently 
flowing  the  wrong  way  will  then  be 
understood. 

When  we  came  to  the  pool  opposite 
Peter's  house  John  and  I,  it  may  be  said, 
were  not  on  speaking  terms.  At  any 
rate,  we  were  not  speaking.  That  I  felt 
to  be  fortunate.  Had  we  been  in  the 
cheerful  relationship  of  the  beginning, 
morning  or  afternoon,  John  might  have 
counselled  a  hasty  passage  beyond  the 
range  of  the  uncanny  influence ;  but,  as 
he  was  despising  me  so  much  that  he  was 
no  longer  even  suggesting  a  change  of  fly, 
he  could  not  very  well  break  silence  to 
ask  a  favour. 

He  sighed  when,  having  reached  the 
end  of  the   pool,  I   turned   towards  the 


OCTOBER  249 

head  of  it  once  more ;  but  that  did  not 
deter  me.  He  could  hardly  be  more 
uneasy  about  Peter  than  I  was  about  my 
plain-spoken  host. 

The  fact  is,  While  not  deserving  the 
repute  in  which  I  was  apparently  held  by 
the  friend-in-common  of  Bismarck  and 
myself,  I  was  not  such  a  duffer  as  John 
thought.  It  had  not  been  for  nothing 
that  I  had  become  acquainted  with  a 
good  many  miles  of  the  Tay  under  the 
guidance  of  James  Stewart.  I  do  now  or 
then  know  a  good  pool  when  I  see  it. 
The  whole  of  the  stretch  over  which  we 
had  gone  looked  promising  ;  but  this  pool 
was  the  best  part.  All  the  rest  of  the 
water  was  such  as  salmon  often  show 
themselves  on,  frequently  leaping ;  but  it 
was  such  water  as  they  ran  through  with- 
out much  stoppage.  The  pool  was  the 
one  place  in  which  fish  would  be  lying  in 
wait. 

Night  falls  early  after  the  middle  of 
October.  It  was  nearly  dark  when  we 
were  at  the  head  of  the  pool  again.      I 


250    AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

was  not  sorry.  Two  or  three  of  the 
rising  salmon  were  only  a  few  yards 
from  our  bank.  I  could  easily  reach 
them  with  a  comparatively  short  line, 
and  in  the  dusk  I  should  not  be  seen. 
...  At  last  1 

On  parting  from  Mr.  Malloch,  to 
whom,  according  to  custom  when  passing 
through  Perth,  I  had  paid  my  respects 
the  morning  before,  I  had  received  wishes 
for  good  luck  and  a  forty-pounder.  It 
seemed  as  if  the  wishes  were  to  be  not 
vain. 

You  cannot  always  tell,  even  approxi- 
mately, the  weight  of  a  fish  just  hooked ; 
but  there  was  something  unprecedentedly 
emphatic  about  this  one.  Against  the 
easy  violence  of  his  dive,  the  great,  stiff, 
lumbering  rod  was  as  a  reed  shaken  by 
the  wind. 

If  a  salmon  could  make  the  weapon 
bustle  about  so,  why  should  not  I  ?  I 
felt  ashamed  of  my  aches  and  pains,  and 
they  instantly  ceased  to  be.  Why  had  I 
been  cross  and  taciturn  ?     John  was  the 


OCTOBER  251 

best  gillie  in  the  Highlands !  He  was 
already  delivering  heartfelt  felicitations. 

"Take  a  drink,  John." 

"Yes,  Sir:  wi' richtguid  wull.  .  .  .  This 
is  to  be  a  stiff  job,  Sir,  and  a  long  ane." 

"  You  didn't  see  him,  John  ? " 

"  No,  Sir ;  but  I  ken  the  place.  They're 
aye  vera  big  fish  that  lie  here.  In  fact, 
this  pool  and  the  bit  just  below  the  mill- 
stream,  whaur  the  Maister  has  been  fishin' 
a'  day,  are  the  only  casts  in  the  water 
that  ye  can  really  depend  on." 

In  the  uplifting  excitement  of  the 
moment,  John  was  candid. 

"  But  what  about  Peter,  John  ? " 

"  O,  we  maun  e'en  try  no'  to  think 
aboot  Peter.  It  was  here  that  the  forty- 
twa-pounder  was  ta'en  last  season — at 
this  time  o'  the  month,  too.  Losh,  Sir  ! " 
he  added  as  the  reel  whizzed,  "  should  we 
no'  be  movin'  doon  ? " 

I  should  have  been  glad  to  go  down- 
stream ;  but  it  would  not  have  been  easy 
to  do  so  for  more  than  about  thirty  yards, 
and  therefore,  as  the  pull  of  the  fish  had 


252     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

not  become  really  dangerous,  it  would 
have  been  unwise  to  move  at  all.  At 
the  short  distance  indicated,  the  path  by 
the  river  ceased  and  the  very  high  bank 
slipped  steeply  into  the  stream.  Just 
where  the  path  ended  a  peril  in  the  water 
began.  This  was  a  long  series  of  tree 
stumps,  situate  at  intervals  so  regular  as 
to  indicate  that  the  river  had  gradually, 
in  the  course  of  ages,  eaten  its  way  under 
the  roots  of  an  ancient  avenue.  Notwith- 
standing what  is  told  in  Chapter  IV.,  a 
hooked  salmon  does  not  make  a  point  of 
running  under  a  snag  whenever  there  is  a 
chance  ;  my  own  experience  goes  to  show 
that  the  fish  nearly  always  rejects  the 
chance.  I  would  have  run  that  risk,  then, 
had  it  been  the  only  risk ;  but  there  was 
the  precipitous  bank.  Even  in  daylight, 
instead  of  venturing  to  seek  on  it  foot- 
hold close  to  the  river,  I  had  passed  up 
round  the  shoulder  and  walked  along  on  the 
level  top  ;  and  I  had  seen  its  unstable  face, 
a  front  of  sand,  to  be  honeycombed  with 
rabbit- holes.     It  was   not   a   place  over 


OCTOBER  253 

which  one  would  willingly  run  after  a 
salmon  in  the  dark. 

On  consideration  John  admitted  this. 
Also  he  perceived  that,  as  we  could  not 
go  down  indefinitely,  it  was  better  not  to 
go  down  at  all  until  absolutely  obliged  to. 
We  would  keep  the  thirty  yards  as  a 
reserve  against  the  extreme  measures 
which  the  salmon  would  probably  adopt. 

"  But  what  if  he  runs  up  ? "  asked 
John  in  an  afterthought ;  adding,  "  That 
would  be  even  waur  than  his  fleein  doon." 

The  clump  of  trees  at  our  shoulder 
completely  blocking  the  way  upstream, 
that  was  true ;  it  had  not  until  then 
occurred  to  me.  The  salmon  had  not 
shown  any  disposition  towards  running 
up.  Now  he  was  not  even  alarming  in 
his  tendency  the  other  way.  His  head 
was  upstream  again,  and  I  had  recovered 
most  of  the  line  that  had  been  rushed  off; 
he  had  been  moving  in  half- circular 
directions  from  one  side  of  the  river  to 
the  other,  and,  sedate  but  strong,  was  still 
upon  that  course. 


254     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

Swish !  sh-sh-sh-z. 

That  is  an  ugly  sign  for  a  beautiful 
thing,  the  sound  of  the  spray  which 
falls  upon  the  water  when  a  salmon 
leaps  and  for  a  moment  after. 

"  Was  that  our  fish  loupin'  ? "  John 
asked  anxiously. 

"  I  couldn't  see ;  but  I  think  so.  At 
any  rate,  he's  turned  and  flying." 

Soon  we  were  at  the  end  of  our  thirty 
yards,  and  the  contents  of  the  reel  were 
our  sole  resource.  .  .  .  All  the  hundred 
yards  of  plaited  silk  were  out  .  .  .  half 
the  backing  of  brown  twine  was  gone  .  .  . 
ten  yards  or  so  more  and  rupture  was 
inevitable  .  .  .  but  the  fish  had  turned ! 
He  was  keeping  on  the  offside,  too,  far 
away  from  the  line  of  snags. 

Slowly  he  came  upstream ;  slowly, 
slowly,  the  tense  line  softly  humming ; 
the  while  I  reeled  in  inch  by  inch  and 
warily  stepped  backwards  towards  the 
copse. 

"  When  does  the  moon  rise,  John  ? " 

Though   John   was    close    behind    me 


OCTOBER  255 

and  must  have  heard,  there  was  no 
answer. 

"  It  would  be  a  help,  John." 

Still  John  was  silent. 

When  I  looked  inquiringly  over  my 
left  shoulder,  it  became  evident  that  there 
was  something  wrong. 

John,  stalwart  John,  was  motionless ; 
his  face  had  become  so  pallid  that  it 
reflected  what  faint  light  there  was ;  the 
eyes,  fixed  and  staring,  expressed  some 
indefinite  fear. 

A  school  chum  had  used  to  be  just 
like  that  before  falling  and  writhing  and 
foaming  at  the  mouth.  He  had  been 
epileptic.      Was  it  possible.  .  .  . 

"It's  a'  richt,  Sir,"  John  whispered,  as 
if  dreading  to  be  overheard.  "Excuse 
me.  But  jist  look  ower  your  ither 
shoulder." 

On  looking  as  directed  I  saw  that 
John  was  in  no  need  to  be  apologetic. 

A  Spectre  had  entered  upon  the  mirky 
scene.  It  was  standing,  a  little  way  up, 
on  the  other  side  of  the  river.     I  would 


256     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

say  that  It  was  watching  us  were  it  not 
that  It  seemed  to  be  without  a  head. 
Otherwise  the  figure  was  that  of  a  man. 
The  outlines  were  perfectly  clear.  The 
dress  was  what  is  called  "  a  lounge  suit," 
and  the  hands  were  in  the  pockets  of  the 
coat.  Withal,  It  had  an  aspect  of 
unreality.  It  did  not  seem  substantial. 
It  was  but  a  figure  of  light  at  the  best ; 
not  glaring  light ;  dim,  indeed,  or  at  least 
strangely  soft ;  white,  with  a  delicate  stain 
of  blue  ;  and,  gazing  intently,  I  saw,  or 
fancied,  that  it  flickered. 

"  It  cam'  oot  o'  Peter's  hoose,"  John 
muttered. 

"  Who  or  what  can  It  be  ? " 

"  I  ha  e  my  ain  idees  ;  but  I'd  rayther 
no'  say.  Only,  ye  may  mind  what  I  tell't 
ye  aboot  wha  plays  pranks  wi'  Peter. 
I'm  no'  for  namin'  him  the  noo." 

You  may  think  that  my  observa- 
tions and  this  dialogue  were  singularly 
deliberate.  So  they  were.  I  found 
myself  astonished  at  them.  They 
occupied  less  than   a   minute,    however ; 


OCTOBER  257 

and  stupefaction,  rather  than  active 
alarm,  would  seem  to  be  the  first  effect 
of  a  Vision.  Perhaps  the  salmon  had 
a  steadying  influence.  Thirty  or  forty 
yards  off,  he  was  ponderously  saunter- 
ing across-stream  and  across.  I  daresay 
he  helped  me  not  to  lose  the  sense  of 
being  still  on  a  pathway  of  reality. 
At  any  rate,  I  did  not  feel  so  ghastly 
as  John  was  when  I  had  looked  at 
him. 

Rumination  on  these  self-satisfied  lines 
came  to  an  abrupt  end. 

Just  as  he  had  touched  on  the  other 
shore  and  was  due  to  turn  on  his  tracks, 
the  salmon  leaped.  The  Spectre  heard 
him,  and  came  strolling  down  the  bank. 
It  did  not  glide,  as  glides  the  ghost  of  the 
novel  or  of  the  stage ;  It  walked  just  as 
a  man  would  walk.  It  stopped  where 
the  fish  had  leapt  and  plunged.  Then, 
instead  of  completing  his  cruise  to  the 
hither  shore,  the  salmon  rushed  towards 
the  Spectre.  He  paused,  not  far  from  the 
bank,    opposite  the   dread    being.     That 

17 


258     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

was  not  all.  When  the  Spectre,  turned 
upstream  again,  resumed  Its  stroll,  the 
fish  set  off  in  the  same  direction.  At 
first  I  took  this,  if  indeed  I  thought  of  it 
at  all,  to  be  accidental ;  but  evidently 
it  was  not  so.  When  the  Spectre 
stopped,  near  the  head  of  the  pool,  the 
salmon  stopped.  When  It  began  to 
come  down  again,  so  did  the  salmon ; 
tail-first,  I  felt,  but  as  it  were  keeping 
step  with  the  apparition  backwards.  An 
involuntary  utterance  of  astonishment 
was  not  unnatural. 

"  Beg  pardon,  Sir  ? "  said  John. 

"He's  seen  the  ghost,"  I  answered, 
"  and  is  following  It  about." 

John  made  no  immediate  remark ;  but 
soon  he  said,  "  Wha  ever  ken't  the  like  o: 
that?  If  I  had  I  the  freedom  o'  the  fush, 
it's  no  gaun'  near  the  ghost  I'd  be — if 
ghost  he  is,  Sir.*' 

"  You  don't  want  to  run,  John  ? " 

"No'  noo,  Sir.  At  first,  if  I  could 
ha'  done  ony thing  at  a,'  I  micht  ha'  been 
inclined  to  run  ;  but  I'm  gettin'  used  to't. 


OCTOBER  259 

Forby,  he  needs  long  legs  that  wud  run 
frae — ye  ken  wha,  Sir." 

"  Pooh,  John  !  I  see  neither  tail  nor 
horns,  and  I  don't  think  there  are  hoofs." 

John  said  something  which  from  his 
tone  I  knew  to  be  reproachfully  argu- 
mentative ;  but  I  did  not  really  hear  him. 
Suddenly  I  had  a  new  cause  for  anxiety. 
Had  It  a  definite  beat  ?  How  far  down 
was  It  going  ?  Would  It  stop  and  turn 
where  It  had  stopped  and  turned  before  ? 
If  It  should  lead  the  fish  down  the  river 
farther  than  the  line  would  reach  from 
the  end  of  my  own  beat,  I  should  have  but 
little  chance  of  coming  out  of  this  tussle 
in  triumph. 

Again  involuntary  words  must  have 
escaped. 

"  Beg  pardon,  Sir  ?  " 

"  Nothing,  John.  Only,  I  was  think- 
ing of  asking  It  to  stop.  If  It  goes  far 
down  and  the  fish  goes  too,  we're  done, 
I'm  afraid.     Will  you  shout,  John  ? " 

"  No'  me,  Sir, — unless  ye  gi'e  positive 
orders.      I    shouldna'   like    to    be    askin' 


260     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

an  obleegment  frae  the — ye  ken  wha,  Sir, 
as  I  said  before." 

By  this  time  the  Spectre  was  Itself 
beginning  to  settle  my  concern.  It  had 
stopped,  and  had  turned  ;  but,  instead  of 
making  to  come  back  again,  It  moved 
slowly  off  into  the  meadow.  Ten  or 
twelve  yards  from  the  water,  It  stooped ; 
slowly  and  as  if  with  effort  pulled  Itself 
erect ;  moved  a  few  steps  ;  then  gradually, 
legs-first,  vanished.  As  far  as  mortal 
eyes  could  tell,  It  had,  with  notable 
leisureliness,  sunk  into  the  earth. 

The  process  of  disappearance,  somehow, 
was  more  disquieting  than  aught  that  had 
befallen. 

I  had  no  remark  to  make. 

John,  at  my  elbow,  sighed  with  relief. 

The  salmon  leapt ;  splashed  about  on 
the  surface  for  a  few  seconds ;  and 
bolted  up  the  river. 

My  host  was  scrambling  down  the 
hillock  at  our  back.  He  had  caught  two 
fish,  he  said,  and  had  sent  his  gillie  home 
with  them.     Why  had  I  stayed  there  so 


OCTOBER  261 

long  ?  It  was  getting  on  for  dinner-time. 
Had  I  had  any  luck  ? 

"We're  just  in  the  holts  wi'  a  good 
ane,"  said  John,  realising  that  I  was  too 
much  engaged  to  be  talkative. 

Swish  !  sh-sh-sh-z. 

The  sound  came  from  afar,  and  I 
trembled  at  the  thought  of  what  might 
happen  next.  The  salmon,  if  he  liked, 
could  come  down  much  more  quickly 
than  I  could  reel  up ;  and  by  this  time 
the  hook  must  have  worn  its  socket  loose. 
.  .  .  The  anguish  of  that  moment ! 
Hoping  to  encourage  the  fish  to  keep 
fronting  the  torrent,  instinctively  I  had 
slackened  the  strain.  .  .  .  All  was  well. 
He  was  coming  down,  but  not  running 
down  ;  dropping  down  tail-first.  Slowly, 
slowly,  but  with  never  a  pause,  his 
tether  shortened ;  by  and  by  he  passed, 
and  I  had  him  against  the  stream.  "  All 
right  now,"  I  thought,  and  even  said  ;  and 
was  speedily  undeceived.  If  the  salmon 
had  seemed  fatigued,  he  had  been,  in- 
advertently  of  course,    misleading.      He 


262     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

leaped,  not  once,  but  three  or  four  times 
in  immediate  succession ;  he  bored  to 
the  bottom  and  stood  erect,  tail-up ;  he 
dashed  hither  and  thither,  pausing  only 
to  wag  his  head  in  playfulness  or  rage  ;  he 
came  to  the  surface  and  smote  it  with 
his  tail.  Bismarck  was  unrestrained  in 
the  generosity  of  his  compliments  and 
exhortations. 

Swish  !  sh-sh-sh-z Whirr-r-r  ! 

.  .  .  .  "  All  right,  John  ! "  He  was  again, 
apparently,  beginning  the  half- circular 
tour,  and  I  thought  I  foresaw  an 
opportunity  to  bring  our  performance  to 
an  unexpectedly  early  finish.  The  fish 
seemed  to  be  in  no  fear  of  us.  Time 
after  time,  at  the  end  of  one  of  his  con- 
secutive curves  on  the  outside  edge,  he 
had  come  close  to  the  bank,  and  had  even 
paused  a  few  seconds  there ;  in  fact,  he 
had  paused  each  journey.  Theoretically 
he  had  almost  been  within  reach  of  the 
gaff ;  but  practically  he  had  been  outside. 
He  had  never,  as  far  as,  judging  by  the 
feel  of  things,  I  could  make  out  in  the 


OCTOBER  263 

darkness,  been  near  the  surface  when 
close  to  us ;  it  had  been  from  the  bottom 
of  the  water,  eight  or  nine  feet  deep,  that 
he  had  shown  his  leisurely  contempt.  I 
wondered,  Next  time  he  was  in -shore 
would  it  be  possible  to  persuade  him,  in 
consideration  of  the  toil  we  had  jointly 
undergone,  to  come  half-way  up  ?  In  that 
case,  and  John  being  prone  on  the  bank 
at  the  port  of  arrival,  with  his  gaff  aslant 
in  the  water  to  the  hilt,  the  episode 
might  be  brought  to  an  event.  I  would 
try.  .  .  .  With  might  and  main  I  raised 
the  rod,  and  did  so  not  in  vain.  Dis- 
tinctly I  felt  him  coming  up,  and  not 
yet  turning  to  go  out.  .  .  .  Was  this  the 
moment  to  say  "  Now ! "  and  let  John 
strike  on  chance?  What,  after  all, 
would  it  matter  if  he  missed  ?  The 
salmon  and  I  would  be  just  as  we  were. 
A  jerk  of  the  gaff  against  the  line  would 
be  deplorable ;  but,  as  the  line  was 
vertical,  there  was  not  much  risk  of 
that.  .  .  .  "Now!"  .  .  .  John  had  not 
missed  ;  but  he  was  still  prone.    Evidently 


264     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

he  was  in  distress.  "  Help  ! "  he  cried  : 
"  I'm  slippin'  in  !  "  My  host  was  to  the 
rescue  promptly,  and  an  extraordinary 
ongoing  ensued.  To  the  pull  of  the 
salmon  John  could  oppose  no  more  than 
his  own  inertia,  which,  as  the  bank  was 
sloping,  was  not  great.  All  the  muscular 
energy  he  could  afford  to  use  was  that 
which  was  needed  in  order  that  he  might 
not  lose  hold  of  the  violently  agitated 
gaff.  John,  in  short,  had  become  part 
of  the  landing  apparatus.  There  was 
Bismarck,  his  heels  dug  into  the  turf,  his 
head  and  shoulders  thrown  back  as  if  he 
were  engaged  in  a  tug -of- war,  John's 
ankles  in  his  hands  ! 

When  at  length  the  four  of  us  were 
reposing  on  the  bank  I  myself  at  least 
was  nearly  as  "  far  through "  as  the 
salmon. 


Dinner  within  an  hour  would  have 
been  welcome ;  but  my  host  did  not 
insist   on   punctuality.      He   said  that   a 


OCTOBER  265 

fresh  meal  could  be  prepared  at  any  time. 
We  had  still  to  visit  the  house  across  the 
river.  Nothing  less  would  satisfy  him. 
While  we  were  resting  John  and  I  had 
given  an  account  of  what  had  happened 
in  the  early  stage  of  the  evening.  That 
is  to  say,  I  had  told  the  tale,  and  John 
had  given  evidence  in  corroboration. 
Bismarck,  incredulous  at  the  outset,  was 
sufficiently  impressed  to  desire  acquaint- 
ance with  Peter. 

John  protested.  The  boat,  he  said, 
besides  bein'  vera  sma',  was  auld  and 
rotten ;  so  were  the  oars,  which  were  no' 
even  o'  the  same  size.  The  boat  was 
never  used  excep'  for  minnow-fishin' 
when  the  water  was  fallin'  low.  To  try 
to  cross  in  sic  a  dark  nicht  and  wi'  the 
water  pretty  high  would  be  dangerous. 
It  would  be  better  to  wait  till  the  mornin\ 

John  did  not  exaggerate  the  defects  of 
the  boat,  which,  waterlogged,  lay  near  the 
foot  of  the  pool ;  but  his  warning  was  in 
vain.  Bismarck  was  resolved  to  probe  the 
mystery  without  delay. 


266     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

Having  emptied  the  boat  by  turning 
it  keel-up,  we  launched  it  and  set  out ; 
crossed  the  strong  flow  slantingly ;  and 
arrived  at  Peter's  door,  on  which  Bismarck 
knocked  just  as  if  he  were  a  postman  in 
a  hurry. 

Steady  footsteps  within  were  heard  ; 
the  door  was  opened  ;  and  a  man  stood 
inquiringly  in  the  narrow  hall,  which  was 
lit  by  a  lamp  on  either  side. 

"  I'm  tenant  of  the  shooting  and  fishing 
across  the  water,"  said  my  friend,  "and 
I  have  come  to  see  you  on  a  matter  of 
importance." 

The  man  in  the  doorway,  an  athletic 
figure  of  middle  age  and  middle  height, 
whose  pleasant  and  alert  face  was  instantly 
attractive,  seemed  amused. 

"  Tenant — only  tenant  ?  Dear  me ! 
You  might  be  the  Laird,  or  even  the 
Factor,  by  the  way  ye  speak — Don't-think- 
o'-arguing-wi'-me,  so  to  say.  However, 
come  awa'  in,  and  bring  your  suite." 

The  fellow  spoke  in  a  tone  of  banter 
which,  I  noticed,  took  Bismarck  by  sur- 


OCTOBER  267 

prise.  As  he  was  leading  the  way  through 
a  devious  passage, 

"  Is  that  Peter  ? "  asked  Bismarck,  in 
a  whisper. 

"  Aye :  it's  himsel',  Sir,"  John  answered, 
resignedly,  clearly  meaning,  "A  wilful 
man  must  have  his  way"  and  that  the 
way  was  not  likely  to  be  smooth. 

The  apartment  in  which  we  soon 
found  ourselves  was  very  unlike  what 
could  have  been  expected.  It  was  lofty 
and  otherwise  spacious.  A  pile  of  coal 
and  logs  was  burning  brightly  on  an 
ungrated  hearth,  on  either  side  of  which, 
built  into  the  receding  wall,  was  a 
cushioned  seat.  Easy-chairs  were  ranged 
about  the  fire-place.  A  bookcase,  packed, 
covered  the  whole  of  the  wall  on  the  right 
of  the  ingle-neuk  ;  on  the  other  side  was 
a  huge  cupboard  with  a  divided  door, 
whence  Peter  had  just  brought  a  decanter 
filled  with  a  purple  liquor  and  four  small 
tumblers,  which  he  had  placed  on  a  little 
round  table  standing  between  the  easy- 
chairs  and  the  fire. 


268     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

"  Claret,  gentlemen,"  he  was  saying. 

Cases  of  stuffed  birds  and  set-up 
fish,  three  or  four  stags'  heads,  the  head 
of  a  Highland  bull,  bows  and  arrows, 
a  flintlock  gun,  pistols,  and  other 
things  which  I  could  not  take  in  at 
the  moment,  decorated  the  three  other 
walls. 

"  I  ha'e  no  particular  objection  to  other 
wines,  or  even  to  spirits ;  but  I  like  claret 
for  sentimental  reasons,  which  are  the 
only  reasons  that  are  always  satisfactory. 
Claret  is  the  wine  that  our  forebears  liked 
and  thrived  on." 

A  table  in  the  middle  of  the  room  was 
strewn  with  daily  journals,  weekly  reviews, 
and  monthly  magazines. 

Peter  had  handed  round  the  plenished 
tumblers. 

"  Gentlemen,  The  King  ! "  said  he  ; 
and,  still  sitting,  each  of  us  raised  his  glass. 
Peter  lowered  his,  saying, 

"  It  is  customary  to  rise  when  a  toast 
to  the  King  is  called." 

Bismarck  and  I  arose,  with  conscious 


OCTOBER  269 

lack  of  grace  ;  John,  still  more  awkwardly, 
followed  suit. 

"Now,"  said  Peter,  seating  himself 
after  the  little  ceremony,  "we'll  go  into 
this  important  business  which  gi'es  me 
the  pleasure  o'  your  company."  He 
looked  at  each  of  us,  inquiringly,  in  turn  ; 
his  singularly  straightforward  blue  eyes 
finally  resting  on  Bismarck. 

Was  Bismarck  as  uncomfortable  as 
myself?  I  hoped  and  believed  that  he 
was.  But  for  him,  we  should  never  have 
been  there.  I  should  have  liked  to  be 
there  with  countenance  unashamed  ;  but 
we  had  blundered.  We  were  aggressive 
fools.  Peter,  leaning  forward,  his  elbows 
resting  on  his  knees,  paused  for  answer. 
He  was  master  of  the  awkward  situation. 
He  was  not  at  all  angry ;  I  thought,  in- 
deed, that  he  was  keeping  amusement  in 
restraint.  However  that  may  have  been, 
he  was  indulgent.  As  Bismarck  stayed 
silent  for  a  few  moments,  no  doubt  in  the 
process  of  collecting  his  scattered  inten- 
tions, Peter  resumed. 


270     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

"I'se  warrant  it  is  the  business  that 
usually  brings  persons  o'  importance  to 
my  door.     Poachin'.     Isn't  it,  noo  ? " 

"It  is,"  said  Bismarck,  eagerly  I 
thought ;  I  'daresay  he  felt  that  he  would 
be  stepping  farther  into  error  if  amid  our 
highly  practical  circumstances  he  broached 
the  subject  of  the  Spectre  and  Ye  Ken 
Wha.  "  Exactly.  I  regret  to  say  that  I 
suffer  a  good  deal  from  the  scoundrels. 
My  partridges  were  short,  and  I've 
hardly  any  pheasants ;  I  have  a  suspicion 
that  the  river  is  netted.  It  occurred  to 
me  that  you,  a  constant  resident  in  the 
district,  might " 

"  Quite  so,"  said  Peter,  in  an  obliging 
tone.  "But  am  I  richt  in takin'  you  to  say 
that  every  poacher  is  a  scoonerel  ? " 

"You  are,"  said  Bismarck. 

"  And  you  mean  it  ? " 

"  I  do.  Poaching  is  theft,  or,  at  the 
best,  robbery." 

"I  do  a  bit  o'  poachin'  mysel',"  said 
Peter. 

"  Oh  ? '  said  Bismarck,  discomfited. 


OCTOBER  271 

"  Yes.     Would  you  like  to  apologise  ? " 

Bismarck  did  not  answer  immediately. 
He  was  weighing  the  alternatives.  It 
was  an  anxious  interval  in  the  placid 
conversation.  I  expected  that  the  de- 
termining influence  would  be  the  trait  he 
had  mentioned  in  the  morning  ;  and  I  was 
not  wrong. 

"  No,"  said  he  :  "  certainly  not." 

His  vigorous  features,  as  he  looked  up, 
expressed  resolution  blent  with  wonder. 
What  would  Peter  say  now?  What 
further  rebuke  should  we  have  to  suffer  ? 

"Well,"  said  Peter,  rising,  "I  like  ye 
nane  the  waur  for  stanin'  by  what  ye 
said.  But  it  doesna  do  to  be  called  a 
scoonerel.  It  micht  lead  to  bein'  treated 
as  such.  We  maun  find  a  way  oot  o'  the 
difficulty.  Here,  John :  just  gi  e  me  a 
hand  wi'  this  table." 

The  larger  table  having  been  moved 
into  a  corner,  Peter  took  down  two  pairs 
of  boxing-gloves  from  among  the  fire-arms 
on  the  wall. 

"They're   very  light,"  he   said,  as   he 


272     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

handed  a  pair   to    Bismarck,  —  "in   fact, 
the  lightest." 

Bismarck  took  them ;  gently  moved 
them  up  and  down,  one  in  each  hand,  as 
if  in  response  to  Peters  statement  of 
their  weight ;  then  looked  up  in  per- 
plexity, saying,  without  words,  What  am 
I  to  do  with  them  ? 

"  Put  them  on,  of  course,"  said  Peter, 
"and  your  jacket  off."  He  had  laid  his 
own  jacket  aside,  and  was  already  gloved. 

"But,"  said  Bismarck,  hesitatingly, 
"surely  it's  not  to  be  expected " 

"That  you  can  put  up  your  hands 
against  a  greenkeeper  ?  Yes  :  that's  it. 
It's  what  they  a'  feel  in  the  same  circum- 
stances— my  distinguished  visitors.  Tuts  ! 
Dinna'  let  sic  a  trifle  stand  between  us ! 
I'm  no'  a  greenkeeper  by  nature.  I'm 
hardly  one  in  reality.  The  post  is  a 
sinecure.  I  hold  it  merely  in  order  to 
account  to  the  folks  hereaboot  for  my 
bidin'  in  the  place.  It  gi'es  me  my  visible 
means  o'  subsistence.  But  that's  nothing. 
What  I  really  live  on  are  the  invisible  im- 


OCTOBER  273 

ports.  These  make  me  at  least  a  gentle- 
man of  means.     So,  kind  Sir,  come  on  ! " 

At  the  close  of  this  speech,  delivered 
with  easy  arrogance  modified  by  good- 
humour  almost  brotherly,  Bismarck  burst 
into  laughter.  Then  he  rose  from  the  easy- 
chair,  and  took  off  his  jacket.  It  was 
impossible  to  feel  repelled  by  Peter.  It 
was  impossible  to  reject  his  challenge. 
We  had  invaded  his  house,  and  we  had 
called  him  names.  If  he  was  good  enough 
to  have  these  attentions  bestowed  upon 
him,  surely  he  was  good  enough  for 
others,  those  which  he  had  invited  ?  Surely 
we  were  not  so  unworthy  as  to  abandon 
our  course  of  conduct  merely  because  it 
had  taken  us  to  an  unexpected  turn, 
risky  to  ourselves  ?  That  was  implicit  in 
what  Peter  had  said ;  but  it  was  implicit 
only.  The  fascinating  rascal  had  too 
much  delicacy  of  taste  to  be  raspingly 
plain  in  his  speech.  He  was  treating  us 
with  much  consideration. 

"  Yes :  come  on ! "  said  Bismarck, 
tapping    Peter    on    the    shoulder.      Out 

18 


274     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

shot  Peter's  left ;  but,  without  otherwise 
moving  a  hairbreadth,  Bismarck  jerked  his 
head,  and  nothing  happened.  The  rest 
of  the  round  was  experimental  sparring. 
Each  man  was  trying  to  discover  the 
particular  artistry  in  which  his  peril  lay. 

"Slow  work,"  said  Peter.  "Fill  the 
glasses,  John.  You'll  find  bottles  in  the 
cupboard." 

The  second  round  was  almost  as  little 
effectual.  Neither  man  could  get  at  the 
other's  face,  and  the  blows  elsewhere, 
hard  though  some  of  them  were,  seemed 
to  be  against  tissue  scarcely  less  resilient 
than  india-rubber. 

John  had  become  excited.  Having 
filled  the  glasses,  he  had  returned  to  the 
door  of  the  cupboard,  and  was  standing 
there,  near  his  master,  uttering  snatches 
of  encouragement  and  of  suggestion. 
This  seemed  unfair.  What  was  I  to  do  ?  I 
could  not  well  stand  up  and  take  the  part 
of  my  host's  antagonist ;  but  something 
had  to  be  done.  I  requested  John  to 
take  his  seat  and  be  quiet.     John  would 


OCTOBER  275 

not.  He  seemed  unable.  He  was,  I  per- 
ceived, struggling  to  regain  the  bearing 
which  is  proper  to  a  gillie  and  usually 
an  unbreakable  habit ;  but  the  influence 
of  this  exceptional  crisis  was  too  strong. 
Besides,  he  had  a  show  of  reason  for  his 
attitude.  "  In  any  turn-up  I've  been  at, 
Sir,  a  body  was  allowed  to  tak'  a  side." 

"  Silence,  bantams ! "  said  Peter. 
"When  twa  elderly  gentlemen  are 
fechtin'  a'  other  argument  is  unseemly. 
At  least,  that's  the  rule  in  this  ring.  It 
has  to  be  observed.  Sit  doon,  baith  o' 
ye,  and  hold  your  tongues." 

"  Yes,  John,"  said  the  other  pugilist : 
"sit  down.  And  be  easy.  We  shan't 
be  long." 

"You've  a  bit  up  your  sleeve,  I  see," 
Peter  remarked.  "Well,  so  have  I. 
Now  then ! " 

Each  made  a  show  of  being  blindly 
violent;  for  a  minute  or  so  there  was  a 
great  ducking  and  bobbing  of  heads,  and 
hammering  thereof.  Then  they  slowed 
down,   Peter   walking    round    Bismarck, 


276    AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

who  revolved  on  his  own  axis,  and 
anon  Bismarck  walking  round  Peter,  who 
similarly  watched  the  foe.  .  .  .  What 
Bismarck's  error  was,  his  back  being 
towards  me  at  the  "dramatic  instant,  I  do 
not  exactly  know;  but  Peter  was  quick 
enough.  Bismarck  had  been  hit  sharply 
under  the  chin,  and  was  on  his  back. 

"No'  hurt,  I  hope?"  said  Peter, 
cheerily.  "  No,  no  !  Just  a  bit  tap  that 
does  nae  real  herm,  though  at  the  minute 
it  feels  as  bad  as  a  knock  on  the  funny 
bone.  I  propose  a  short  interval  for 
refreshments." 

"Refreshments  certainly,"  said  Bis- 
marck, rising  and  laughing  ;  "  but  I  don't 
think  we'll  begin  again.  I'm  outclassed, 
Peter." 

"  Hoot,  toot !  Dinna'  say  that  at  this 
early  stage !  It  micht  just  as  easily  be 
your  turn  next  time.  I  saw  ye  tryin' 
fort.  You're  just  as  fine  a  chiel  as  ony  I 
ha'e  met  since  I  was  walloped  by  the 
laird  frae  Comrie.  Dear  me  !  that  was  a 
dooncome !      He  was   white-haired    and 


OCTOBER  277 

auld,  sae  much  sae  that  I  thocht  shame  o' 
mysel',  and  was  inclined  to  sue  for  peace ; 
and  he  had  long  side- whiskers,  and  spats, 
and  a  grey  frock-coat ;  he  looked,  and 
spoke,  like  a  draper.  But  it  wasna'  behind 
a  counter  he  had  been  reared.  It  was 
nae  fecht  at  a' — just  doon  and  up,  doon 
and  up.  Nae  suner  had  I  found  my  feet 
than  I  found  the  floor.  And  he  just 
smilin'  and  polite  as  a  shop-walker  a  the 
time.  Aye  :  he  was  a  fearsome  Colonel ! 
But  you  and  I  are  a  match,  and  the  luck 
may  be  wi'  you  if  we  start  afresh." 

Though  these  remarks,  as  they  pro- 
ceeded, became  manifestly  heartfelt,  Peter, 
I  knew,  had  set  out  on  them  with  intent  to 
soften  Bismarck's  vexation.  In  this  he 
was  successful.  When  we  were  all  seated 
round  the  fire  again,  Bismarck  was  in 
excellent  spirits.  He  wanted  to  with- 
draw the  unfortunate  word,  since  now, 
having  gone  through  the  ordeal  of  battle 
on  account  of  it,  he  could  do  so  without 
shame;  but  our  new  friend  would  not 
hear  of  this. 


278     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

/'Well  keep  the  peace  noo,  I  think," 
said  he,  soothingly;  "but — just  fill  the 
glasses,  John,  lad — apologisin'  is  oot  o' 
the  question.  I  never  think  o'  ca'in'  for't, 
or  allooin'  it.  To  tell  the  truth  :  At  this 
stage  on  sic  occasions  I  aye  seem  for  the 
time  to  see  that  I  mysel'  am  the  chief 
offender.  O'  the  twa  views  o'  poachin' — 
yours  and  mine — yours  is  the  maist  com- 
monly held.     There's  nae  doobt  o'  that." 

He  paused ;  gazed  meditatively  into 
the  fire  for  a  few  seconds ;  and  then 
began  again.  Like  his  other  openings, 
the  new  one  was  of  a  nature  wholly 
unexpected. 

"But  it  is  not  always  the  common 
opinion  that  is  right,"  he  said,  snapping 
the  words  out  with  an  earnestness  that 
was  startling.  "  No :  not  even  though 
it  be  the  opinion  which  all  persons,  all 
parties,  and  all  classes  hold.  You  see," 
he  went  on,  less  emphatically,  "I  read  a 
good  deal,  and  often,  being  a  lonely  man, 
I  sit  and  think  about  what  I  have  read  ; 
and  that,  no  doubt  for  the  same  reason, 


OCTOBER  279 

— loneliness — leads  to  notions  that  may 
strike  ordinary  folk  as  queer."  Then, 
thinking  aloud,  apparently  scarce  con- 
scious of  our  presence,  and  lapsing  into 
his  habitual  dialect,  the  extraordinary  man 
reviewed  the  social  polity  of  the  time.  I 
will  not  undertake  to  give  a  word-for- 
word  report  of  what  he  said.  So  fresh 
and  pungent  was  the  commentary,  I  think 
I  could  almost  do  so ;  but  perhaps  a 
summary  will  suffice.  It  was  certainly 
sad,  said  Peter,  to  think  o'  the  thoosands 
o'  men  wha  nooadays  found  it  hard  to 
mak'  a  livelihood ;  but  were  we  on  the 
richt  road  to  a  remedy  ?  If  there  were 
only  scores  o'  ill-aff  folk,  instead  o' 
thoosands,  would  the  State  be  sayin'  to 
the  people,  "Poor,  miserable  wretches, 
what's  your  wull  ?  Just  tell  us,  and  we'll 
do  it.  But,  before  speakin',  be  sure  you 
really  ken  how  miserable  you  are  "  ?  No  : 
if  there  were  only  scores  o'  puir  bodies, 
instead  o'  thoosands,  the  State  wudna' 
be  sayin'  that.  Yet,  why  no'?  Didna' 
each  lowly  insec'  feel  a  pang  as  great  as 


280     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

when  a  giant  died  ?  Micht  there  no'  be 
as  much  sufferin'  in  a  single  hoose  as  in 
a  mob  fillin'  half  the  streets  o'  London  ? 
Aye,  and  more ;  for  sufferin',  when  it  got 
ower  being  individual  and  private,  became 
no'  sufferin'  at  a',  but  a  kind  o'  rejoicin'. 
No'  seein'  this,  the  State  had  lost  its  head. 
A'  it  was  daein'  in  the  hope  o'  puttin 
things  richt  was  tendin'  to  swell  the  mobs 
that  were  exultin'  in  their  woe.  Waur 
than  that :  it  was  lowerin  the  spirits  even 
o'  a'  the  well-doin  common  folk  in  the 
country.  Nae  State  could  go  on  tellin' 
the  people  that  they  were  miserable  with- 
oot  the  people  becomin'  so.  Nothing  that 
could  be  thought  o' — no'  even  free  trade 
in  drink  and  intemperance  a  general 
fashion — would  be  sae  bad  as  this.  It 
was  a  debauchery  o'  the  emotions  and  the 
mind.  He  jaloused  there  must  noo  be 
thoosands  o'  men  no'  earnin'  ony thing 
wha  could  be  earnin'  much  if  they  liked. 
But  that  was  no'  the  worst  o't.  The 
worst  o't  was  that  there  was  a  cloud  o' 
thinkin'  misery  ower  the  land.    The  people 


OCTOBER  281 

were  losin'  spirit.  State  aid  was  no'  a 
blessin'.  It  could  never  gi'e  the  people 
pluck  and  peace  o'  mind  and  happiness. 
What  ga'e  these  things  was  a  man's  ain 
effort  —  that,  and  naething  else.  He 
sometimes  thought  that  if  it  werena' 
that  other  countries  which  were  possible 
enemies  had  States,  we'd  be  better  with- 
oot  a  State  at  a'.  Fause  sentiment, 
which  injured  when  it  tried  to  cure, 
would  never  then  get  the  upper  hand. 
After  a',  each  man  for  himsel'  was  the 
principle  o'  well-bein'  and  happiness. 

This  outbreak  left  us  silent,  and  Peter 
fell  into  a  reverie  again.  At  length 
Bismarck,  having  expressed  respect  for 
the  precepts  we  had  heard,  delicately 
indicated  inability  to  reconcile  them  with 
Peter's  practices. 

"  Oh  ! "  said  Peter,  in  his  lighter  voice, 
"  I  ken  I'm  no'  exactly  consistent.  But 
I'm  no'  sae  far  oot  wi'  mysel'  as  would 
appear.  You  think  that  a  man  o'  my 
principles  should  be  industriously  followin' 
an    ordinary  trade  ?      How   could    I   do 


282     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

that?  I  shouldna'  be  mysel'.  I  should 
be  an  item  in  some  union  or  other,  a 
mite  in  a  movin'  cheese.  I  shouldna'  like 
that.  The  organisation  o'  labour  has 
raised  wages,  and  that's  guid ;  but  it's 
no'  a'  that  a  real  man  wants.  I  like 
the  guid  things  o'  this  life ;  but  they 
would  ha'e  nae  savour  if  they  cam' 
to  me  through  co-operation  wi'  some 
thoosands  o'  other  men  individually  feck- 
less and  self  -  suppressing — self-assertive 
only  in  the  lump.  That's  no'  high-mettled 
enough.  Self-suppression  and  regimenta- 
tion are  proper  only  against  the  King's 
enemies.  They're  glorious  then.  They're 
no'  inspirin'  when  used  for  other  pur- 
poses, gi'en'  life  a  drab  hue.  Sociality  is 
natural  and  fine.  It's  likin'  for  your 
freen's  and  respect  for  your  kent  enemies 
if  they're  strong.  The  very  opposite  o't 
is  Socialism,  which  is  a  mak' -  belief 
o'  love  and  respect  for  a'body,  kent 
and  unkent  alike — a  doonricht  damned 
delusion.  That,  or  onything  o'  the  kind, 
I  canna'  endure  the  thought  o\" 


OCTOBER  283 

"  And  so,"  said  Bismarck,  "  you're  a — a 
sort  of  outlaw  ?  " 

"  In  a  manner  of  speakin',  yes,"  Peter 
answered,  not  at  all  offended.  "Only," 
he  added,  chuckling,  "I've  very  good 
antecedents.  I'm  no'  what  ye  can  ca'  a 
working  man  by  nature.  Neither  were 
the  ancestors  o'  ony  o'  the  nobles  in  this 
bonnie  country.  They  just  took  what 
they  wanted,  withoot  sayin'  'By  your 
leave '  to  onybody.     And  so " 

"Oh,  Peter,  Peter,"  Bismarck  inter- 
rupted, in  a  disappointed  tone,  "don't 
say  it — it's  just  common  Radicalism  ! " 

"  I  hope  to  heaven  it's  no'  that ! "  Peter 
answered,  with  equal  fervour.  "  But  I'll 
tell  you,  and  then  you  will  judge  for 
yoursel'.  What  I  was  goin'  to  say  is 
that  an  estate  in  land  is  no'  like  a 
fortune  made  by  industry.  It  was  to 
begin  wi'  seized  and  set  apart  by  force. 
It  has  never  acquired  the  same  moral 
title  as  a  fortune  made  in  honest  business 
has.  That  is  why  poach  in'  is  no'  so  bad 
as  other  kinds  o'  theft.     In  fact,  I  canna' 


284     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

see  it  to  be  theft  at  a'.  If  I  did,  I  would 
drop  it.  I  ha'e  my  ain  wants,  which  are 
unco  expensive,  and,  like  other  folk,  I 
ha'e  lame  dogs  to  be  helpit  ower  a  stile. 
I  need  aboot  three  hundred  pounds  a- 
year,  and  I  mak'  maist  o't  by  poachin'. 
It's  no'  very  muckle  when  levied  on  a 
wide  district.  But  I  wouldna'  levy  it  if 
I  thocht  poachin'  essentially  wrang.  It 
appears  to  me  no'  unfair  as  between  man 
and  man.  And  it's  no'  only  mysel'  that 
has  that  view.  I'm  as  weel  respectit  by  a' 
I  have  to  do  wi'  as  Claverhoose  was  by  the 
Duke  o'  Argyll  and  other  Whigamores." 

Peter  laughed  complacently. 

"You  see,"  he  went  on,  "the  lairds 
and  I  are  on  a  footin'  o'  equality.  They 
ha'e  something  unusual — titles  of  nobility 
or  what-not — that  gi'es  them  privilege 
against  the  ordinar'  run  o'  people ;  and  so 
ha'e  I." 

"What  is  that,  Peter?"  asked 
Bismarck,  greatly  interested. 

"I've  often  wondered,"  Peter  answered, 
ingenuously.     "  A'  I  ken  aboot  it  is  that 


OCTOBER  285 

on  moors  and  in  forests  and  on  rivers 
whaur  poachers  are  constantly  bein' 
caught  I  mysel'  go  at  large  withoot  bein' 
interfered  wi'.  Neither  gamekeepers 
nor  police  ever  meddle  wi'  me.  Some- 
times, in  fact,  they  ask  me,  on  the  sly 
like,  when  I'm  to  be  at  some  particular 
place,  meanin'  that  they  want  to  be  sure 
o'  no'  bein  there  themsel's.  Ower  and 
ower  again  they've  tell't  me  that  they 
winna'  fa'  oot  wi'  me  if  they  can  help  it. 
That's  been  the  way  o't  whaurever  I've 
been — in  a  parts  o'  the  coonty  o'  Inver- 
ness and  twa  in  this.  Ah,  bonnie  Inver- 
ness ! "     He  sighed  in  retrospect. 

"Why  did  you  leave,  Peter?" 
Bismarck  asked. 

"Leave?"  Peter  echoed,  his  thoughts 
coming  slowly  back  to  the  present  time. 
"Because  I  had  made  too  many  freen's." 

"  Too  convivial,  perhaps  ? " 

"  No,  no,"  Peter  answered,  gravely : 
"  there  was  naething  o'  that  sort  intil't — 
at  least,  naething  by-ordinar'.  I  left 
because  I  had  been  obliged  to  become 


286     AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 

freen's  wi'  a'  the  lairds  in  the  coonty. 
Whaurever  I  settle,  a  the  gamekeepers, 
as  I  ha'e  mentioned,  gi'e  me  a  wide 
berth  ;  but  that's  no'  the  way  wi'  the  lairds. 
Ane  by  ane,  they  call  upon  me,  and  in 
course  o'  time  they've  a'  called  ;  or  if  a  few 
haven't  their  sporting  tenants  have.  That's 
what  mak's  me  move  on  and  be  a  sort  o' 
hameless  wanderer  ower  the  Hielands." 

We  were  still  puzzled. 

"  Don't  you  see  ? "  said  Peter,  his  gaze 
moving  from  one  to  the  other  in  astonish- 
ment. "How  could  you  expec'  me  to 
poach  ony  mair  on  your  ain  place — land 
or  water — after  the  proceeding  o'  this 
nicht?  We've  had  a  bit  fecht  and  are 
freen's  noo.  After  I've  had  a  blaw-oot 
wi'  a  man — whether  I've  licked  him  or  he 
has  lickit  me — I  never  again  go  helpin' 
mysel'  in  his  preserves.  I  focht  my  way 
into  the  freendship  o'  a'  Inverness,  and  so 
oot  o'  the  coonty.  I've  done  the  same 
in  ae  fine  wide  district  in  Perthshire,  and 
ye  ken  yoursel'  that  the  same  thing's 
gradually  happenm  here." 


OCTOBER  287 

Bismarck  began  to  laugh  ;  but  Peter, 
who  had  been  speaking  in  a  simple 
matter-of-fact  tone,  though  a  little  sadly, 
looked  at  him  with  an  expression  which 
put  a  check  on  mirth. 

"  Pardon  me,"  said  my  friend,  softly ; 
and  fell  silent. 

"  Tut,  tut ! "  exclaimed  Peter,  as  if 
suddenly  conscious  that  the  spirits  of  the 
company  had  drooped,  and  rising  lithely 
from  his  chair.  "The  glasses,  John — 
fill  up  !     We'll  have  a  song." 

"Words  and  music  by  mysel',"  he 
said,  having  tuned  his  violin,  which  he 
had  fetched  from  a  corner  of  the  room. 
"  They  cam'  into  my  head  a  minute  ago. 
No'  grand  opera,  ye  ken ;  but  a'  richt 
in  spirit,  I  think.  Ilka  verse  carries  its 
ain  chorus — the  last  twa  lines." 

Then  he  sang  to  a  lilting  air  : 

O  bonnie  is  the  August  day 

As  any  day  in  Spring 
JVhen  o'er  the  heather,  brae  to  brae, 

The  young  g)~ouse  take  the  wing  ! 


288     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

And  bonnie  the  September  time, 

Calm  sparklin  in  the  sun, 
When  through  the  stubble,  tipped  xm  rime, 

The  perky  paitricks  run. 

JJSTien  doon  the  hillside  creeps  the  snow 

And  snell  has  grown  the  air 
'  Tisjine  to  leave  the  plains  and  go 

To  seek  the  mountain  hare. 

And  finer  still  if  luck  attend 

Your  footsteps  up  the  wind 
A  nd  into  easy  range  should  send 

A  muckle  hart  or  hind  ! 

Aye :  that's  d  grand  ;  but  what's  the  gun 

Compared  wi  rod  and  reel 
When  from  the  North  Sea  comes  a  run 

(J  salmon  and  o'  peel  ? 

Peter's  voice,  light,  confident,  defiantly 
joyous,  instantly  caught  us  as  with  a 
charm,  and  held  us  so.  The  first  chorus 
was  by  no  means  shy  ;  the  last  was  a  roar 
of  immeasurable  glee. 


OCTOBER  289 

The  enchanting  knave  was  absolute. 

"  Well,"  he  said,  when  we  had  rested 
for  a  minute  or  so,  "the  nicht's  wearin' 
on,  and  ye  maun  be  hungry.  I  had  my 
ain  supper  just  before  you  cam'  in. 
Could  you  do  wi'  cold  grouse  ? " 

Gladly  could  we  have  done  with  that, 
or  with  any  other  fare,  had  a  meal  there 
and  then  been  a  thing  desired  ;  but  eating 
would  have  been  too  prosaic  at  that 
moment.     No,  no  :  we  must  be  going. 

"At  ony  rate,  you  canna'  go  empty- 
handed,"  said  Peter.  "  That  wouldna'  be 
lucky.  Ootby  I  ha  e  something  that  will 
please  you.     Come  and  see." 

When  we  were  again  in  the  open  air 
and  aside  from  the  light  cast  into  it  from 
the  doorway,  there  was  the  Spectre  !  It 
had  taken  the  arm  of  Bismarck,  and  was 
leading  him  across  the  meadow  within 
the  square  of  oaks.  John  and  I  were 
close  at  their  heels.  "I  see  I'm  in  a 
lowe,"  the  Spectre  was  saying,  in  the 
unmistakable  voice  of  Peter.  "My 
fishnV  claes — I  wear  them  when  I've  a 

19 


290     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

netfu'  to  carry  to  the  railway  station — 
are  smeared  wi' — what  dye  ca'  it  ? — 
phosphorus,  I  think,  and  shine.  I  put 
them  on  at  sunset,  thinkin'  that  the 
water  would  be  doon  enough  thi'  nicht 
for  an  hour  or  so  with  the  leister. 
Excuse  me.  They're  no'  dirty  —  only 
glowin'.  They're  very  usefu  at  the 
leisterin' — savin'  me  frae  troublin'  wi'  a 
torch,  which  splashes  a  body  wi'  pitch. 
I've  only  to  bend  ower  the  bow  o'  the 
boat,  and  there,  in  a  jiffy,  are  the 
salmon  !  But  the  fish  I'm  going  to  show 
you,  hoping  youll  accept  it,  was  no' 
ta'en  that  way.  I  took  it  on  a  flee  this 
morning,  just  after  daybreak.  Fair 
sport." 

Here  the  speech  stopped.  So  did 
Peter  himself.  He  bent  down  ;  moved  a 
hand  about  upon  the  turf;  found  an  iron 
ring  ;  pulled  ;  and  raised  a  trap-door. 

"  No'  a  bad  arrangement  this,"  he  said. 
"  Nae  doobt  when  you've  been  fishin'  on 
the  bank  opposite  you've  noticed  the 
mouth  of  the  big  culvert  on   this  side. 


OCTOBER  291 

The  covered-in  burn  has  never  less  than 
three  feet  o'  water  unless  the  Earn  is 
very  low.  Thocht  I  to  mysel'  when  I 
took  up  my  abode  here,  '  This  is  the  very 
place  for  my  coble.  Naebody  will  ever 
think  that  there's  a  boat  up  the  burn, 
and  I'll  no'  be  troubled  wi'  questions  as 
to  what  I  need  a  boat  for.'  So  I  stripped 
off  a  square  o'  the  turf,  cut  a  hole  in  the 
roof  o'  the  culvert,  and  put  this  trap-door 
doon — wi'  the  turf  on,  as  you  see." 

"  Neat,"  Bismarck  remarked. 

"  Aye  :  so  it  is,  if  I  may  say  so.  And 
I've  another  o'  the  same  roond  the  bend, 
behind  the  hoose.  I  thocht  it  might  be 
usefu'  in  case  there  should  be  need  for  a 
mysterious  disappearance.  At  the  side 
o'  the  other  trap-door  I  pulled  doon  a 
slap  o'  the  wall  o'  the  culvert,  and  made 
a  bay  big  enough  to  hold  the  boat,  which 
naebody  would  be  likely  to  notice  in  the 
dark.  So  if  ony  folk,  seein'  the  boat 
enterin  the  mouth  o'  the  burn,  followed 
in  pursuit,  they  would  no'  be  likely  to  find 
it.     They  would  soon  come  doon  again, 


292     AN  ANGLERS  SEASON 

and  if  they  thocht  it  was  myser  they  had 
seen  in  the  boat  they  micht  come  into 
the  hoose  to  spier,  and  there  they  would 
find  me  at  the  peacefu'  fireside,  studyin' 
the  affairs  o'  the  day." 

With  a  merry  laugh  Peter  took  a  step 
down ;  and  down,  down,  down  he  went. 
Just  thus  had  the  Spectre  disappeared. 

"Follow,  gentlemen,"  said  Peter, 
"  mindin'  the  steps — they're  slippy." 

The  steps,  seemingly  fixed  somehow 
against  the  wall,  were  very  narrow,  not 
more  than  a  foot  in  width. 

"I  can  lift  them  aff,  and  put  them 
into  the  coble,  and  then  there's  no  trace 
at  a',"  said  Peter. 

We  were  in  the  boat  by  this  time ;  and 
what  happened  in  the  darkness  I  could 
gather  only  from  what  Peter  was  saying. 

61  Ah,  yes :  here  he  is !  At  least 
thirty  pund,  I'm  sure,  and  clean-run — I 
wunna'  wonder  if  he  had  still  the  sea- 
lice  on  him.  Steady,  now.  Keep  your 
hands  inside  the  coble.  They  micht 
scrape  against  the  wall.". 


OCTOBER  293 

He  was  punting  us  down  the  culvert. 
Soon  we  were  on  the  river,  and  soon  on 
the  other  side.  Peter  had  told  us  not  to 
bother  about  our  boat.  It  could  lie 
where  it  was  all  night;  he  would  take 
it  over  in  the  morning. 

"  Well  done,  well  done ! "  he  exclaimed, 
when  he  had  peered  down  upon  our  own 
salmon,  lying  among  the  bracken.  "I 
heard  splashin's  and  the  reel,  and  kent 
some  o'  you  was  playin'  a  fish  ;  but  I  had 
no  thocht  that  it  was  sic  a  fish  as  that ! 
Mine's  sma'  compared  wi't.  But  keep 
it — keep  it!  Maybe  you've  no'  yet 
overtaken  a'  the  freen's  you  would  like  to 
send  salmon  to.  It  may  help  you  in 
that  way." 

Cheerily  wishing  us  good-night,  Peter 
returned  to  his  boat.  We  watched  him 
as  he  shot  luminous  across  the  river, 
singing : 

When  from  the  North  Sea  comes  a  run 
(J  salmon  and  o'  peel 


INDEX 


Aberfeldy,  pool  at,  222 

Academy,  The,  96 

Acquired  wariness  of  trout, 

52 
Adventure  in  Wales,  82  et 

seq. 
on  the  Earn,  230  et  seq. 
iEsthetic  emotions,  32 
Alder,  the,  22 
An  afflicted   golf  club,   236 

et  seq. 
Ancient  tackle-books,  109 
Anglesey,  Lord,  83 
Armistead,  Mr.  W.  H.,  38 
Artificial  lakes,  179  et  seq. 
Artificially-bred  trout,  30  et 

seq.,  106 
Atholl,  172  et  seq. 

the  Duke  of,  202 
Atlantic  and  North  Sea,  210 

et  seq. 
Autumn  run  and  spring  run, 

213  et  seq. 
floods  and    spring    floods, 

216  et  seq. 
Awe,  the,  211 

Bays,  different  kinds  of,  221 

et  sea. 
Barratt,  Mr.  T.  J.,  91,  111 
Barrington,  Mr.  C.  G.,  225 
Benson,  General,  187 
u  Big  flies  for  big  trout,"  104 


Billiards,  18 

"  Bismarck,"  231  et  seq. 

Black  Mount,  the,  175 

Blackwood's  Magazine,  89 

Blagdon  Lake,  43,  105,  179 

Blair,  Major,  188 

Bradley,   Mr.   A.    G.,   88  et 

seq. 
Breadalbane,  Lord,  115 

Lady,  175 
"  Burst  of  flies,"  146 

Caldrons,  eddies,  and  whirl- 
pools, 221  et  seq. 

Carriston  Lake,  89 

Casts  and  traces,  4,  17 

Chalk  streams,  65 

t(  Chance,"  18  et  seq. 

Char  in  Perthshire  loch,  90 
et  seq. 

Chill  wind,  effect  of,  55 

"  Christopher  North,"  102 

Clatto  Water,  104,  125  et 
seq. 

Clements,  General,  191  et 
seq. 

Condition  of  trout  in  spring, 
56 

Confined  pools,  84 

Creeper,  the,  62 

Currie,  Mr.  Peter,  14 


Dee,  the,  211 


295 


296       AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 


Destruction  of  spawn,  224 
Divination    or    intelligence  ? 

90  et  seq. 
Dun,  large  spring,  74 

Eagles  and  ptarmigan,  174 

Earn,  the ;  adventure  on, 
230  et  seq. 

East  -  coast  and  west  -  coast 
rivers,  210  et  seq. 

Eddies,  whirlpools,  and  cal- 
drons, 221  et  seq. 

Eden,  the  Fife,  67 

Edinburgh  Review,  The,  21 
et  seq. 

Eels,  84 

Episode  in  war,  186  et  seq. 

Evening  rise,  the,  124  et  seq. 

Evening  Standard,  The,  125 

Evil  eye,  the,  237  et  seq. 

Favourite  trout- pool,  a,  49 

et  seq. 
Feeding,  177  et  seq. 
Field,  The,  105 
First  hole  pool,  222 
Flies    for    trout  -  fishing,   21 

et  seq. 
punctual,  140 
Floods,  216  et  seq. 

Glasgow  smoke,  219 
Glenlyon  sorceress,  238 
Golden  eagles,  58 
Golf,  19 

Club,  an  afflicted,  236    et 

seq. 
Good  sport,  77  et  seq. 
Gould,  104 
Grantully,  230 
Grayling,  53 
Greenwell's   Glory,    24,    53, 

74 
Grey,  Sir  Edward,  27 


Grouse,  38,  69 
Gulf  Stream,  211 
Gut,  52 

Hampshire,  30  et  seq.,  G5, 170 
Harris,  Mr.,  144 
Haslemere,  stream  at,  91, 110 
Haxton,  Henry,  183  et  seq. 
Highland  lochs,  43,  109,  171 

et  seq. 
Hind,  Mr.  C.  Lewis,  96 

Impurities  in  snow,  218  et  seq. 
Intellectual     development 

through  sport,  96  et  seq. 
Intelligence    or    divination  ? 

90  et  seq. 
Itchen,  the,  35 

John,  235  et  seq. 
Junglecock-and  -  Black,  the, 
102  et  seq. 

Kenmore,  scene  at,  3  et  seq. 
Kitchener,  Lord,  186  et  seq. 

Lake  Vyrnwy,  180 
Lammas  flood,  the,  208 
Languor  in  summer,  161  et  seq. 
Large    trout     most     readily 

hooked,  59  et  seq. 
Libation,  a  picturesque,  3 
Liphook,  stream  at,  91,  110 
Loch  Tay,  2  et  seq.,  177,  179, 
219,  226 

Derculich,  101  et  seq.,  177 
et  seq. 

Rannoch,  105 

Ordie,  172  et  seq. 

Doine,  177 

Lubnaig,  177 

Voil,  177 


INDEX 


297 


Loch  Skiach,  179 

Vennacher,  179 

Moraig,  203 

Lyon,  226 
Loch-an-Beie,  177 
Loch-na-Craig,  110 
"  Lochaber  Wind,"  113 
Lochleven,   9,   43,   85,    101, 
132  etseq.,  163,  173 

trout  in  Highlands,  114  et 
seq. 
Logierait,  240 

Luck,  the  scope  of,  18  et  seq. 
Lyon,  the,  3 
Lyttelton,  General,  185 

Macfarlane,  William,  7  et  seq. 
Malloch,  Mr.  P.  D.,  250 
Mallock,  Mr.  W.  H.,  27 
March  Brown,  the,   22,  26, 

71  et  seq. 
Mayfly,  the,  22,  99,  140,  153 

et  seq.,  174 
Meldrum,  Mr.  D.  S.,  89  et 

seq. 
Melted  snow  and   rain,  217 

et  seq. 
Menzies,  Sir  Robert,  105 
Midges,  204 
Minnow  and  worm,  44  et  seq.y 

61 
"  Minnows,"  13  et  seq. 
Moness  Burn,  the,  116  et  seq. 
Mountain  lakes,  170  et  seq. 

North  Sea  and  Atlantic,  210 

et  seq. 
"Not  all  there,"  82  et  seq. 
Notorious  angler,  a,  92  et  seq. 

Opening  Day,  1  et  seq. 
Orchy,  the,  211 
Otter's  Rocks,  the,  6 


Perthshire  loch,  char  in  a, 
90  et  seq. 

Peter,  236  et  seq. 

Pike,  57,  178  etseq.,  229 

Poet  Laureate,  the,  174 

Pollution,  57 

Pools,  confined,  84 

Pope,  19 

Principles  of  trout-preserva- 
tion, 56  et  seq. 

Prose-poetry,  29 

Provost,  the,  116  et  seq. 

Ptarmigan  and  eagles,  174 

Punctual  flies,  140 

Quarterly  Review,  The,  28 

Racial      differences      among 

trout,  176 
Rain  and  melted  snow,  217 

et  seq. 
Rainbow  trout,  115 
Record,  a  peculiar,  14 
Red  deer,  175 
Robertson,  Mr.  W.,  17 
Ruskin,  Mr. ,  182,  221 

Sale  of  trout,  69 
Salmon  on  !  5  et  seq.,  6  et  seq., 
77  et  seq.,  250  et  seq. 

hovers,  49 

time  to  land  a,  50 

and  seatrout,  205  et  seq. 
Saltoun,  the,  23,  102 
Scarcity  of  large  trout,  57 
Scots'  bad  habit,  36 
Scotsman,  The,  16 
Scottish   Horse,  the,  186  et 

seq. 
Seatrout    and    salmon,    205 
et  seq. 

and  snub,  244 
Senior,  Mr.  William,  206 


298       AN  ANGLER'S  SEASON 


Sexes,  balance  of,  39  et  seq. 
Sharp  tussle,  a,  77  et  seq. 
Shiel,  the,  211 
Silly  saying,  a,  38 
Sim,  Donald,  183  et  seq. 
Smoke  from  Glasgow,  219 
Snow,  impurities   in,  218  et 

seq. 
Sorceress,  a  Glenlyon,  238 
South     African     trout,     105 

et seq. 
of  England,  29,  36,  163 
Spawn,  destruction  of,  224 
Spectre,  a,  255  et  seq. 
Spey,  the,  211 
"  Spiders,"  55 
Sport    stimulating    intellect, 

96  et  seq. 
Spring  dun,  the,  74 

floods  and  autumn  floods, 

21 6  et  seq 
run  and  autumn  run,  213 

et  seq. 
Stanley  of  Alderley,  Lord,  83 

et  seq. 
Steelhead  salmon,  115 
Stewart,  James,  102  et  seq., 

Ill,  249 
Stewart,  Mr.  W.  C,  89 
Stewart-Robertson,  Mr.,  101 
Storage  of  water,  225  et  seq. 
Storm,  55 
Strange     spectacle,     a,     151 

et  seq. 
Striking  a  fish,  11  et  seq. 
Summer  languor,  161  et  seq. 
Sunshine  and  smart   breeze, 

147 
Surrey,  170 

Tay,  the,  2,  35,  48  et  seq., 
51,  65,  128,  211,  216 
etseq.,  226,  228,  233 

Teal-and-Black,  the,  102 


Teal- wing  flies,  126  et  seq. 
Telarana     Nova     casts     and 

traces,  17 
Temperatures  of  rivers,  210 
Test,  the,  35,  64,  65 
Thames,  the,  48,  155 
Theory  about  trout  flies,  21 

et  seq. 
Times,   The,  30,  33,  96,  190 

et  seq. 
Times  in  which  salmon  and 
trout  should  be  landed, 
50 
Traces,  gut  and  wire,  4,  17 
Trolling,  12,  44,  145 
Trolling-rods,  7  et  seq. 
Trout,    artificially -bred,    30 
et  seq.,  106 
standard     of    "takeable" 

size,  47,  63,  67 
time  to  land  a,  50 
acquired  wariness,  52 
condition  of  in  spring,  56 
scarcity  of  large,  57 
large,  most  readily  hooked, 

59  et  seq. 
sale  of,  69 

in  South  Africa,  105  et  seq. 
red  and  white,  176  et  seq. 
and  pike,  178  et  seq. 
Trout-fishing,  18  et  seq. 
Trout  -  preservation,      prin  - 

ciples  of,  56  et  seq. 
Trouts'  racial  differences,  176 
Tullibardine,    Lord,    186    et 

seq. 
Tweed,  the,  35,  57 
Twin  Trees  Pool,  the,  75  et 
seq. 

Wales,  streams  in,  93 
War  episode,  186  et  seq. 
Ward,  Mrs.  Humphry,  96 
Warlock,  a,  236  et  seq. 


INDEX 


299 


Waste  of  water,  224  et  seq. 

Water-levels,  170 

Water-storage,  225  et  seq. 

Watson,  Mr.  William,  164 

Weather,  148  et  seq. 

West  -  coast  and  east  -  coast 
rivers,  210  et  seq. 

Wey,  the,  110 

Whirlpools,  eddies,  and  cal- 
drons, 221  et  seq. 


\   White,  Miss,  144 

i   Wild  Birds  Protection  Act, 

155 
I   Wilson,  Professor,  102 
Wood,     Mr.     Hubert,     144 

et  seq. 
Wood,  Mr.  W.  L.,  101  etseq., 

144  et  seq.,  219 
Worm  and  minnow,  44  etseq., 
62,  166  et  seq. 


THE   END 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  Clark,  Limited,  Edinburgh. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below, 
or  on  the  date  to  which  renewed.  Renewals  only: 

Tel.  No.  642-3405 
Renewals  may  be  made  4  days  priod  to  date  due. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


i 


*OV201970 


hJV 


0  fit"  c  o 


REC'OU)    w"lw'u 


LD21A-60m-8,'7O 
(N8837sl0)476— A-32 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


re    12449 


ofr